You are on page 1of 359

The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1619

1619 Feather People

Seeing these five men and five women do it, he could not help but feel
quite indignant . They were doing such things in broad daylight without
any shame; Zhao Fu felt that he had to stop them .

Clang, clang, clang…

Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and the golden pupil in his left eye quickly
spun . The five pairs of lovers were caught off-guard and were bound up
by chains, and they were suspended in the air .

The ten people’s expression fell, not understanding what was going on .

Zhao Fu walked out from the side and looked at the five women suspended
in the air . No matter if it was their figures or their looks, they were all
exquisite beauties . Now that their bodies were all exposed to Zhao Fu, he
could not help but react .

A handsome-looking young man furiously said, “Who are you? Why have
you bound us up? Do you know who I am? I’m the Young Lord of the
Feather people, so hurry up and let us go . ”

Zhao Fu calmly looked at him and waved his hand, causing a wave of
energy to slap against the young man’s face and for his face to swell .

The young man felt humiliated and cursed, “You bastard, you shameless
person, I’ll definitely kill you . ”

Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he once again waved his hand, and a
few more formless slaps slapped against his face .

Pa! Pa! Pa…

The young man’s entire face became swollen and a few teeth were knocked
out, and he was unable to speak clearly anymore .
The others looked at Zhao Fu in terror, not daring to say anything .

Looking at the young man, whose face now looked like that of a pig, Zhao
Fu no longer felt interested in bullying him and prepared to kill him .

Seeing this, the seductive-looking woman hurriedly said, “Please don’t kill
my husband; I’ll serve you . ”

The five women were not wearing any clothing and were completely
exposed as they hung in front of Zhao Fu . From Zhao Fu’s gaze just then,
the women knew that Zhao Fu was somewhat interested in them .

Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and gave a trace of a smile . He tossed the
five men to one side and covered their eyes with chains before lowering
down the five women .

The five women looked at Zhao Fu in fear and understood what Zhao Fu
wanted to do . They nervously stood there, not daring to do anything .

Zhao Fu came up and brought them into his embrace before starting to do
it with them .

The five women soon started to lewdly moan under Zhao Fu, making the
five men feel incredibly furious . Their women were being ravaged right in
front of them, and some of the men remained silent out of fear while some
furiously cursed .

Chains covered up their mouths, making it so they could not speak, but the
chains around their eyes loosened so that they could see how lewd their
women were under Zhao Fu .

Seeing that her man was watching her being ravaged by another man, the
reserved-looking woman felt quite guilty, but she felt quite excited and
responded to Zhao Fu .

Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the five panting women and obtained the
information he wanted .
It turned that these highlands were occupied by the Feather people and
Eagle people . A single mountain could not have two tigers, and the two
races were enemies and often were in conflict . There was a lot of enmity
between them, so the two races naturally did not allow relationships with
the other race and made it a heavy crime to do so .

Originally, the two groups did not know each other . One time, the men
had come across them bathing here, and they had almost started fighting .
However, the five Feather people men had fallen for them and
passionately wooed them .

In the end, the women agreed and secretly became their wives . Because
the pool was quite hidden, it became the meeting place for their
rendezvous .

Moreover, the handsome-looking young man was the Young Lord of the
Feather people, and his woman was the seductive-looking woman, who
was the daughter of the Chief of the Eagle people .

Whether it was in terms of their looks, dispositions or identities, they


could be said to be a perfect match . It was just that they came from
opposing factions and could not be together .

Now that these five women had been tamed by Zhao Fu, they looked at
him with gazes filled with love and seemed incredibly obedient .

“Owner, can you release our husbands now?” The bewitching-looking


Eagle woman lay in Zhao Fu’s embrace as she smiled .

The reserved-looking woman said shyly, “Exactly, seeing how much effort
we put into serving you, can you spare them this time? We’ll serve you
well every day . ”

However, the bold-looking Eagle woman said, “Owner, I want you to kill
them . If this matter is spread, our families might be heavily punished
because this is a great crime . ”
The Feather people felt incredibly furious and felt that this woman was
simply too vicious . This was especially so for her man, who felt a chill in
his heart . He had never thought that his woman would suggest killing
him; they had been deeply in love before .

Another of the men’s eyes were completely red as he looked at Zhao Fu


and the women hatefully .

He was the man who had seen how Zhao Fu had ravaged his woman, which
was the reserved-looking woman . He did not feel any gratitude towards
the reserved-looking woman and instead hated her, and he wanted her to
die .

Zhao Fu did not say anything and already had his own plans . He wanted to
obtain the ancestral items of both races .

“I’ll deal with them . Also, you’re all now my women, and you’ll be
leaving with me later . ”

Hearing this, the women all nodded .

Following this, Zhao Fu put his plan into motion . He sent news to the
Feather people about this; the handsome-looking young man was the
Feather people’s Young Lord and was the most valuable of them, and he
could be used to trade for anything .

The Feather people’s Young Lord had actually been fraternising with an
Eagle woman, and if this was spread, he would be finished . Not only
would he not be able to become the Chief, but the current Chief might also
be forced to step down .

Zhao Fu wanted various things, and the Feather people’s Chief would have
to give them to him .

After hearing about this, the Feather people’s Chief felt incredibly
shocked; she had never thought that her son would do such a thing, and if
this was spread, countless Feather people would be enraged, as they had
great enmity with the Eagle people .
When that time came, she would be forced to step down by the Elders and
their family would be in a difficult situation . All Feather people would
see them as traitors .

In light of Zhao Fu’s demand for their ancestral item, the Feather people’s
Chief did not hesitate and quickly replied to Zhao Fu, agreeing to give him
the ancestral item .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1620

Chapter 1620 Eagle People

The Feather people’s ancestral item was a stone that gave off a white light
. It was called the Feather People Spirit Crystal and contained massive
amounts of ancestral power . It was an extremely precious treasure of the
Feather people .

The Feather people’s Chief had her own conditions for giving Zhao Fu this
treasure, which was to kill the Eagle women and the four other Feather
people . After all, this matter was incredibly serious and could not be
leaked .

Zhao Fu did not give a reply through a letter and instead asked her to come
and talk, and the Feather people’s Chief immediately agreed .

However, when she reached the meeting point, which was a valley, she was
quite confused as four beautiful, middle-aged Feather people were doing it
with a handsome young man .

She knew these four women; they were all wives of the elders, and their
sons were very close with her son . Their sons were the four other men
Zhao Fu had captured .

An hour earlier, when the Feather people’s Chief had asked him to kill the
other men, he had wanted to act . The bold-looking woman supported
killing them, and the elegant-looking woman also supported this in
consideration of her own family .

The seductive-looking woman’s man was the Feather people’s Young Lord,
so she did not need to plead with Zhao Fu . However, the reserved-looking
woman and bewitching-looking woman kneeled and pleaded with Zhao Fu
to let off their men .

Their men were incredibly touched; having these two women as wives was
a blessing to them . The bewitching-looking woman’s man felt guilty
towards her, while the reserved-looking woman’s man looked at her
hatefully .

Zhao Fu came before the five Feather people young men and thought about
whether or not he should kill them .

One of the Feather people said in fear, “Sir, don’t kill me; I heard what
you said just then . You want ancestral items, right? My mother has an
ancestral item of the Dwarves; if you spare me, my mother will definitely
give it to you . ”

Seeing this, another young man said, “My relatives will also give you an
ancestral item, so please don’t kill us . ”

As such, Zhao Fu decided to try things out and sent information to their
families and had them prepare ancestral items .

The four families knew that the matter was quite serious, so they agreed to
Zhao Fu’s demands and quickly hurried over .

Of the four women, one had a voluptuous figure and seemed quite
charming, one had a slim figure and looked quite gentle, one had a fiery
figure and seemed quite shrewdish, and one had a seductive figure and had
a gloomy aura . They were all quite beautiful and all had white wings .

The four of them came to the meeting location but only one of them had a
Dwarf ancestor remnant spirit; the three others all had decent treasures but
Zhao Fu did not need them and only wanted ancestral items .

Hearing that Zhao Fu did not want her treasure and was not willing to
spare her son, the shrewdish-looking woman angrily cursed, “You bastard
piece of trash, I won’t let you off . Just you wait and see . ”

This made Zhao Fu quite angry and he captured the four women and
ravaged them . Right now, it was the shrewdish-looking woman lewdly
moaning under Zhao Fu .
Zhao Fu turned and lightly smiled as he looked at the Feather people’s
Chief . He glanced over her figure and seeing her noble bearings and
mature figure, he said, “Come over and serve me as well!”

The Chief ’s expression was icy as she said, “I won’t agree to such a thing .
Also, I brought the ancestral item you asked for, so hurry up and release
my son . Also, I want you to promise that you won’t leak information
about this . ”

Zhao Fu said domineeringly, “The price has been raised . Don’t you see
these four serving me with all their strength? You can either obediently
serve me willingly, or I can capture you to serve me . ”

As he spoke, Zhao Fu released his terrifying aura, causing the Chief ’s


expression to fall . She hesitated for a moment before squatting down and
starting to serve Zhao Fu with the other women . Afterwards, Zhao Fu had
a good taste of this Feather people’s Chief .

Following this, Zhao Fu brought the five of them to the pool from before
and let them see their sons .

When the Chief saw her son with his incredibly swollen face, she glared at
Zhao Fu vehemently . The women then went up to check if their sons were
alright .

Seeing their mothers with reddened faces and giving off enticing auras,
their hearts sank and could not help but imagine Zhao Fu ravaging their
mothers . Some felt incredibly guilty and sad, while others felt furious .

Zhao Fu did not mind them and smiled as he held two items in his hands .
One was a white stone, which was the Feather People Spirit Crystal, and
the other was an orb of light that contained the hazy image of a Dwarf; this
was the Dwarf ancestor’s remnant spirit .

“Now that you’ve obtained what you want and enjoyed my body, you can
release our sons!” The Chief looked at Zhao Fu coldly; she could not face
her son’s furious and guilty gaze .
Zhao Fu smiled as he undid the chains binding the five young men, and the
five beautiful women prepared to take their sons away .

Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, “They can leave, but you five need to
stay . Also, do you really feel like you can leave me?”

The five beautiful women’s faces became red, because after doing it with
Zhao Fu, they felt that they had fallen for him . If they left Zhao Fu like
this, they would miss him forever .

The shrewdish woman harrumphed and said, “You at least need to give us
some time to go back and prepare . We never planned to leave with you, so
we have things to settle first . ”

Zhao Fu smiled and nodded; only then did he allow them to leave .

After they left, Zhao Fu and the five Eagle women waited . At the same
time, Zhao Fu wrote five letters to the Eagle people, threatening them into
bringing him their ancestral items .

Otherwise, he would spread news about this matter and would also come
and kill their people .

Zhao Fu imbued the letters with some of his power; when the five families
received these letters, they did not hesitate to comply .

Firstly, if news of this matter was spread, the consequences would be quite
severe . Moreover, sensing Zhao Fu’s extremely terrifying power, they felt
powerless and could only prepare the ancestral items to avoid disaster .

The Eagle people’s five families sent out five men . One of the men was
the seductive-looking woman’s big brother . After reaching the meeting
point, they descended with serious expressions .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1621

Chapter 1621 Universal Totem

One of the young men took out two crystal-like golden eyes and said,
“This is our Eagle people’s ancestral item, the Eagle Eyes . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and took the eyes and examined them . The
four other people also took out their own treasures . Of them, two were
just ordinary treasures that were useless to Zhao Fu, while two were
ancestral items .

One was a silver skull that seemed to belong to a Goblin . It gave off faint
silver light and a powerful aura .

The other item was a corpse that was quite small and had withered skin . It
was a Gnome ancestor’s corpse and gave off a powerful might, and the
ancestral power that it contained definitely would not be weak at all .

After examining the two ancestral items, Zhao Fu smiled and put them
into his spatial ring .

Sensing Zhao Fu’s terrifying aura, one of the young men said respectfully,
“Sir, may we take away our relatives now?”

Seeing how cold and serious their fathers and big brothers looked, the
women felt that they would definitely be severely punished when they
went back, and they could not help but feel afraid . They had made a lot of
trouble this time .

Now, they did not want to go back and only wanted to stay by Zhao Fu’s
side to serve him .

At that moment, Zhao Fu said, “They’re my women now, so they will stay
by my side . Don’t worry, I won’t reveal this matter, and I’ll give you
these things . ”
After all, he had taken their little sisters or daughters and had made them
hand over three ancestral items, so Zhao Fu felt quite bad and gave them
some valuable treasures .

The men did not expect this, and after looking at the treasures, they all
smiled widely . Since Zhao Fu was not willing to let the women leave,
they could only take the treasures and return .

Following this, the five beautiful middle-aged women came here and Zhao
Fu brought them and the five Eagle women to the others .

The seductive-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Meini, the


bewitching-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Can, the reserved-
looking Eagle woman was called Ying Wenwen, the bold-looking Eagle
woman was called Ying Wu, and the elegant-looking Eagle woman was
called Ying Xiu .

The Feather people’s Chief was called Yu Sisi, the shrewdish-looking


woman was called Yu Huhuo, the graceful-looking woman was called Yu
Youyou, the gentle-looking woman was called Yu Rou, and the gloomy-
looking woman was called Yu Yinyin .

They stood in two lines in front of Zhao Fu, one line of mature beauties
and one line of young beauties . Technically speaking, they were mothers-
in-law and daughters-in-law, but they did not like each other much . As
such, Zhao Fu ravaged them together and had a good taste of them so they
would get along in the future .

A few hours later, the women strenghtlessly lay together with reddened
faces, pressed next to each other . They no longer seemed estranged and
had accepted each other .

Zhao Fu had long since gotten up and he came to an empty area as he took
out the five ancestral items . It was the first time he had obtained so many
ancestral items, and he felt quite happy . He planned to refine all five
ancestral items before going back .
He started off with the Eagle Eyes and sent his power into it . The two
eyeballs gave off intense golden light, making them look like two orbs of
golden light that were as big as lychees .

Zhao Fu opened his mouth and consumed the two orbs of golden light .
They gradually melted and fused into Zhao Fu’s body, and they flowed into
Zhao Fu’s eyes .

This caused Zhao Fu’s sight to become a bit sharper, and at the same time
he felt a pain on his back as a golden Eagle person totem appeared on his
back .

Next was the Feather People Spirit Crystal . Zhao Fu sent some power into
it and it gave off an intense white light . It turned into an orb of white light
that was as big as a ball and a powerful aura spread out .

Zhao Fu controlled this orb of light to fuse into his chest, and a massive
wave of energy spread throughout Zhao Fu’s body .

As the massive wave of white energy fused into Zhao Fu’s body, Zhao Fu’s
body gave off white light and a white Feather person totem appeared on
his back .

Following this, Zhao Fu sent large amounts of his power into the Dwarf
ancestor’s remnant spirit, causing the orb of light to give off an immense
light . A Dwarf ’s image appeared in front of Zhao Fu, which continuously
absorbed Heaven and Earth Power from the surroundings and became
corporeal .

Bang!

The instant that the Dwarf image condensed, it ferociously punched


towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power, wanting to blast Zhao Fu’s head
apart .

Zhao Fu was expressionless as he stretched out his hand and lightly


grabbed the incoming fist . His palm gave off intense black light and a
suction power as he sucked the Dwarf figure into his own body .
Zhao Fu started to refine that Dwarf ’s body, and the powerful Dwarf
ancestor power spread throughout Zhao Fu’s body, causing his constitution
to become more powerful as a gray Dwarf totem appeared on his back .

Following this, Zhao Fu sent power into the Goblin skull, which flew into
the sky . It gave off an intense silver light and Heaven and Earth Power
continuously gathered .

The silver skull absorbed large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power and
became a 100 meter tall silver Goblin that gave off a terrifying aura .

Zhao Fu immediately sent out chains to bind up this Goblin ancestor . He


dragged it in front of him, stretched out a hand, and began to absorb it and
refine it .

“Arghhhh…” the Goblin continuously howled within Zhao Fu’s body as its
body broke apart and fused into Zhao Fu’s body . Boundless silver light
spread out from Zhao Fu’s body as a silver Goblin totem appeared on his
back .

Last was the Gnome ancestor’s corpse . Zhao Fu gave off large amounts of
black mist that covered the corpse, dissolving it into a pool of black liquid
.

Zhao Fu opened his mouth and sucked the black liquid into his mouth,
which quickly spread throughout his body . After absorbing the liquid, he
felt a pain on his back as a black Gnome totem appeared on his back .

After refining the five ancestral items, Zhao Fu grinned .

Zhao Fu now had 23 totems: the Jackal person totem, Minotaur totem,
Wolfman Totem, Lizardman Totem, Kobold Totem, Pigman Totem, Orc
Totem, Leopard person totem, Goat person total, Fox person totem, Naga
Totem, Centaur totem, Tiger person totem, Ratfolk totem, Elephant person
totem, Rhinoceros person Totem, Deer person totem, Bear person totem,
Eagle person totem, Feather person totem, Gnome totem, Dwarf totem,
and Goblin totem .
If anyone heard about this, they would be greatly shocked . After all, a
single person having two totems was already incredibly difficult, let alone
23 . This was an absolute miracle .

Zhao Fu returned to the group and traveled for another two days before
finally arriving at Outlander Ten College .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1622

Chapter 1622 Statues

This journey had taken quite a long time, and in the course of it Zhao Fu
had passed through various Kingdoms and regions and encountered all
kinds of races . He had faced all kinds of situations and people, and now
that he had finally reached Outlander Ten College, he felt a sense of
accomplishment .

Zhao Fu settled the group in a safe place as they could not continue on
with him . It was best that their identities were not leaked because this was
Outlander Ten College, where countless Outlander geniuses were gathered
.

Some people had incredibly terrifying backgrounds, and Zhao Fu


participating in the examination would undoubtedly result in him
offending some people . As such, in order to protect their safety, Zhao Fu
decided to enter by himself .

Of course, before entering, Zhao Fu started to collect information on the


examination so that he could prepare .

Outlander Ten College was one of the Heaven Awaken World’s Seven
Great Colleges and played a critical role in the Heaven Awaken World .
Even ordinary geniuses might not be able to make it in, but once they
entered, their identities would go through massive changes .

Firstly, their strength would be recognized and their families would place
even greater importance on them . They would be respected by countless
people, and entering Outlander Ten College itself was a massive blessing .

Because Outlander Ten College was so important, countless people had


prepared many years for this day, which was why everyone seemed
incredibly excited .

Outlander Ten College’s walls were massive, study walls made of wood,
and the gates had exquisite carvings of flowers and grass . There was a
massive wooden tablet engraved with the words ‘Outlander Ten College’,
and the words gave off immense power .

Apart from this, in front of the gates there were two rows of statues that
were all ten meters tall . All of the statues seemed to be made of stone, and
they looked incredibly lifelike . There were Orcs, Minotaurs, Feather
people, Tiger people, Elves, Dwarves, Giants…

There were 34 statues in total, representing the 34 major Outlander races .

At that moment, a tall and powerful-looking Orc giving off a savage aura
brought over a few guards . Everyone respectfully made way, and the Orc
disregarded everyone around him as he walked to the gates .

Sensing the Orc’s aura, the Orc statue exploded out with a massive aura
and gave off a violet-gold light .

Everyone cried out; as the Outlander Ten College’s statues, they definitely
were not simple . Apart from having great power, they could sense their
own race’s geniuses, and only terrifying geniuses could make the statues
react .

This Orc had been able to make the Orc statue give off a violet-gold light;
he definitely didn’t have a simple identity .

None of these onlookers had the ability to make the statues react at all .
Seeing how powerful the Orc was, the onlookers felt quite inferior .

Soon, someone identified the Orc – he was the Imperial Prince of an Orc
Empire, and hearing this, everyone felt a bit better . After all, he had such
a powerful bloodline . If even an ordinary person obtained an Imperial
Bloodline, they would also be able to become powerful .

A tall and well-built Barbarian wearing only a piece of beastskin and with
markings on his face held a massive stone axe and roughly pushed aside
the people in front of him .
Sensing his ferocious aura, no one dared to resist and retreated to the side .
The Barbarian walked in front of the gates and the Barbarian statue
exploded out with a massive aura and gave off a violet-gold light .

Countless people once again cried out; another terrifying genius had
appeared . Someone soon identified him as the Young Lord of a massive
Barbarian Tribe .

A Lion person with the head of a lion, bronze fur, and the body of a human
gave off a powerful aura and proudly raised his head as he brought a few
guards to the gates .

The Lion person statue exploded out with a powerful aura and danced with
violet-gold light; this person was evidently a genius from the Lion person
race .

Soon, someone identified him as the Imperial Prince of a Lion person


Empire; it was yet another unreachable genius .

At that moment, a massive figure walked towards Outlander Ten College’s


gates . Seeing this figure, everyone made way as this person gave off
immense pressure .

He was three meters tall and somewhat chubby . He was a Giant and gave
off a powerful aura .

As he reached the gates, the Giant statue exploded out with a powerful
aura and gave off a violet-gold light .

Everyone once again cried out . This was the fourth genius to appear, and
he was the Prince of a Giant Royal Kingdom .

All of these genius-level figures gave off a sense of pride and would not
lower their heads to anyone . Seeing these four people go through the
gates, show how powerful and talented they were, and receive the respect
of so many people, the other geniuses were not willing to fall behind and
walked towards the gates .
A person with a chicken head, red feathers, a woman’s body, and a pair of
red wings gave off her own terrifying aura as she walked toward the gates .

The Chicken person statue exploded out with a terrifying aura, and she
gave off a violet-gold light .

A person with a monkey’s head, white fur and a mans’ body gave off a
powerful aura as he came to the gates .

The Monkey person statue gave off an immense aura and also gave off a
violet-gold light .

A powerful-looking man with a pair of rabbit ears released his own aura as
he walked in front of the gates .

The Rabbit person exploded out with a massive aura and also gave off a
violet-gold light .

A two meter tall Goblin who was somewhat fat did not want to be inferior
to the others and also walked out .

The Goblin statue gave off a powerful aura and also gave off a violet-gold
light .

Various geniuses went up and their respective statues gave off terrifying
auras and brilliant violet-gold light . The might that they gave off was not
something ordinary people could bear, forcing many of the onlookers back
.

In the end, a few thousand people stood in front of Outlander Ten College’s
gates while the others had been forced hundreds of meters away . They
were unable to bear the pressure coming from the statues, separating the
people into two groups .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1623

Chapter 1623 Yu Luo

Five or six teachers of Outlander Ten College stood at the top of a tall
building and looked down . A man from the Fox Race lightly smiled as he
said, “This recruitment is much more lively than previous years’, and
there are ten times more people who were able to cause the statues to react
. All of them are young and brimming with life, and they are all proud
individuals . ”

A chubby Bear person elder chuckled as he replied, “Not just these people,
there are 60 times more ordinary geniuses; this is a blessing for the
Outlander Domain . If this continues, the Outlander Domain’s power will
rise above those of other Domains . ”

A voluptuous beauty with elegant looks smiled as she said, “I don’t think
that’s necessarily the case . The Outlander Domain’s Fate has not changed
much and it’s impossible for so many geniuses to have popped up out of
nowhere . Each of these geniuses possesses immense Fate and all come
from different powerful factions . The reason so many geniuses have
appeared is most likely to do with the prophecy left behind by the
Outlander Race’s King of Kings . ”

Hearing the woman’s words, a middle-aged man in scholarly robes could


not help but sigh as he said, “The Outlander Race’s most glorious era was
under the leadership of the King of Kings . During that time, all Outlander
races acknowledged him as King, and all Kings and Emperors submitted to
him . He was able to unify the entire Outlander Race and even the God,
Demon, and Devil Races had to give way in front of us .

“However, after he died, the entire Outlander Race became like a pile of
loose sand and became one of the weakest out of the eight major races . I
hope that his prophecy will be fulfilled and that someone will take his
place and become the new King of Kings to lead our Outlander Race to a
new age of glory . ”
A serious-looking Gnome elder wearing glasses said, “After the King of
Kings died, Outlander Ten College has been following his orders to protect
the King of Kings Mountain . However, despite so many years passing by
and many people climbing the King of Kings Mountain, none have been
able to pull out the King of Kings Sword at the top .

“The King of Kings was like a star that shined over the whole world, and
after that star fell, it is very difficult for another person like him to appear
. As such, no one in the past tens of thousands of years have been able to
pull out the King of Kings Sword . I think that it will be quite difficult
because if it could be pulled out, it would have been done so long ago . ”

The middle-aged man in scholarly robes said, “The King of King’s


prophecy was not just about someone pulling out the sword, but that
someone will pull out the sword and inherit his position to lead the
Outlander Race . I feel that there is still hope . ”

The chubby Bear person elder smiled as he agreed, “I also think that it is
possible . After all, the prophecies left behind by a terrifying existence
like the King of Kings definitely won’t be false . This is why so many
races have sent their geniuses here .

“The number of people applying this time is a record for us, and perhaps
one of them will be the prophesized person . ”

The Fox Race middle-aged man looked at the people below and said
somewhat condescendingly, “Unfortunately, I don’t think any of them is
the prophesized person . All of their talent and potential are too low, and
none of them can pull out the King of Kings Sword . Even those thousands
of people who caused the statues to react might not even have the right to
go up to the sword . I feel that perhaps one of the unparalleled geniuses
who has not yet arrived might be able to pull out the King of Kings Sword
.”

Boom!

Just as the Fox Race middle-aged man spoke, a terrifying aura blasted
down, seeming to cause the air to freeze . Countless people’s hairs stood
on end as they felt a wave of terror .

A Feather person with six pairs of white wings appeared in the sky . He
was an incredibly handsome young man and gave off an intense white
light . He wore a white robe and looked like an angel, and countless
women could not help but feel moved .

Boom!

The Feather person statue gave off an incredibly terrifying aura as a three-
colored light spread out .

Seeing this, everyone cried out – just the aura he gave off and that three-
colored light meant that this Feather person young man’s talent surpassed
everyone from before . He was a true genius and countless people looked
at him in awe .

The Feather person young man lightly smiled and landed in front of the
gates . The thousands of people who had arrived earlier looked somewhat
grim and retreated ten or so meters . Now, there were three divisions .

“Yu Luo, you’ve hogged all the spotlight . ” A Centaur young man with
pure-black eyes and long, black hair gave a smile as he walked out and
came to the gates .

Boom!

Sensing the young man’s aura, the Centaur statue gave off an incredibly
terrifying aura, and a three-colored light spread out .

Even though the Centaur young man did not give off a massive aura like
the Feather person young man, it was evident that he was another
unparalleled genius . Countless people exclaimed and looked at him in
worship .

Suddenly, a black figure flashed past in the air like lightning and appeared
in front of the gate . It was a young man with cat ears and tail, and he gave
off a powerful aura .
Boom!

The Cat person statue sensed the young man’s aura and gave off a
terrifying aura as three-colored light spread out .

It was yet another peerless genius, and everyone’s gazes fell on this young
man . The young man looked a bit bashful and felt quite embarrassed
seeing all those looks .

At that moment, the crowd parted as an Elf slowly walked out with a group
of female attendants .

The Elf had long, silver hair and silver eyes . She had a tall and slim figure
as well as extremely beautiful looks, and she was the Silver Moon
Empire’s Princess . She was a famed beauty in the Outlander Domain and
her appearance caused countless people to look over and praise her .

Boom!

As the Elf woman walked to the gates, the Elf statue sensed her aura and
gave off an immense aura as a three-colored light spread out .

Following this, more and more peerless geniuses revealed themselves .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

The statues gave off terrifying auras and massive mights as three-colored
lights shined in all directions .

The thousands of geniuses had grim looks as they were forced dozens of
meters away, and they were shocked at how powerful these people were .

Now, about 100 or so people stood in front of the gates . All of them were
incredibly monstrous figures who ordinary people would never see in their
lifetimes, but they had all gathered here . It could be seen how seriously
the large factions all took this recruitment .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1624

Chapter 1624 Medusa

Seeing so many geniuses, the teachers on the building once again smiled .

The elegant-looking beauty was quite surprised as she smiled and said, “If
it wasn’t for the recruitment this time, I wouldn’t have known there were
so many geniuses . There are many unfamiliar faces; the large families
have probably been hiding them . ”

The chubby Bear person elder happily laughed, “With so many geniuses
participating, we need to increase our intake this year . If we miss out on
some good students, that would be a true pity . ”

The Fox Race middle-aged man smiled as he said, “Now, I’m feeling quite
keen for the examination to begin . With so many geniuses clashing, the
outcome will definitely be very intense . ”

Hearing this, the others nodded .

The number of people participating, as well as the number of geniuses,


was many times that of the past . Not only had the number of applicants
increased, but the quality had also risen . All of the geniuses were
incredibly terrifying and none of them were weak . It seemed that this
examination would be the most intense one in Outlander Ten College’s
history .

Everyone in the Outlander Domain was paying attention to this matter .


Countless terrifying existences had come to Outlander Ten College and
were waiting for the examination to begin .

Bang!

Suddenly, a massive sound rang out as an enormous figure descended from


the sky and heavily landed on the ground . A terrifying wave of power
spread out, causing the ground to crack .
A three meter tall Ogre with three heads and a mouth full of fangs
appeared, and the people around him backed off in fear .

Ogres were incredibly ferocious existences among the Outlander races and
liked to eat people . They even ate their own kind and often savagely killed
other races .

This three-headed Ogre savagely laughed as it looked around it, causing


people to feel chills on their backs, and the Ogre walked to the gates .

Boom!

The Ogre statue exploded out with a terrifying aura, and a five-colored
light shone out .

Everyone looked incredibly shocked and cried out, “It’s five-colored light!
It’s even higher quality than everyone else . ”

The expressions of the 100 or so people standing at the front looked quite
unsightly, and they were forced back ten or so steps .

This Ogre was actually quite famous and many people knew him . He was
the Imperial Prince of the strongest Ogre Empire, and his bloodline was at
the peak of the Imperial Bloodline . His cultivation was at the World
Realm .

Boom!

Another massive aura flooded out as a powerfully-built Orc with skin as


black as steel walked out .

“This is the Orc Empire’s Imperial Prince!” This Orc was also quite
famous and many people recognized him . He came from the strongest Orc
Empire and also had a peak Imperial Bloodline .

Boom!

The Orc statue sensed his aura and blasted out with a terrifying aura as a
five-colored light spread out .
Seeing this, everyone was not very surprised because these were all
incredibly famous geniuses and were much more terrifying than the
geniuses from before .

“Hehehe…” a flirtatious laugh sounded out as a seductive-looking woman


with a sexy figure and peerlessly beautiful looks appeared . She had a pair
of platinum-colored fox ears and gave off an extremely bewitching aura,
and what was shocking was that she had ten tails .

Countless people stared at her as if they were bewitched, and their hearts
pounded as their bodies heated up . They had already fallen under the
charm of that woman, and it took them a while to recover .

This Fox Race woman was also an incredibly famous genius, and she had
peerless looks too . She was also the number-one ranked beauty on
Outlander Domain’s Beauty Rankings .

Just as expected, she caused the Fox Race statue to give off a five-colored
light .

“Roar!” a dragon’s roar sounded out as countless rays of black light


covered the sky . A massive might descended as a cold-looking man with
dragon horns; a dragon tail; and short, icy-blue hair appeared in the sky .

Boom!

He descended and the Dragon person statue sensed his aura and gave off a
monstrous aura as five-colored light shined out .

This Dragon person naturally came from the strongest Dragon person
Empire, and his bloodline was also at the peak of the Imperial Bloodline .
He was also an incredibly terrifying person .

Boom! Boom!

Two massive explosions sounded out as two powerful-looking figures


giving off terrifying auras appeared in the sky .
One had an elephant head, a human body, and two jade-like tusks . This
Elephant person looked quite gentle and easy-going .

The other had a lion head, snow-white fur, and a human body . The Lion
person gave off a dignified aura and made people feel nervous .

Boom! Boom!

Sensing their auras, the Lion person statue and Elephant person statue
exploded out with terrifying auras and five-colored light spread out .

They were from the most powerful Elephant person Empire and the most
powerful Lion person Empire, and their bloodlines were also peak
Imperial Bloodlines . Their natural mights and their terrifying talent
caused people to feel terror .

Currently, an Ogre, an Orc, a Fox person, a Dragon person, an Elephant


person, and a Lion person had unleashed five-colored lights . The six of
them were incredibly famous and not only did all of the Outlander Domain
know their names, but even other Domains also knew about them .

No one was too surprised that the six of them had unleashed five-colored
lights, as they knew how terrifying these people were . The six of them
were brilliant stars on the Outlander Rankings .

However, they were standing there looking at the sky, as if they were
waiting for something .

Boom!

A powerful aura spread out, sending out a wild gale . Everyone was sent
back as a Dwarf young man appeared in the sky . He wore glowing armor
and held a hammer .

Even though this Dwarf young man looked quite short, he was the
Outlander Domain’s third-ranked expert of the younger generation and
naturally came from the most powerful Dwarf Empire . He had a peak
level Imperial Bloodline and had extraordinary forging skills, and he could
craft Divine Armaments .

The Dwarf young man landed in front of the gate and the Dwarf statue
gave off a five-colored light, but it was much more intense than that of the
other people’s .

After coming to the gate, the Dwarf young man also began to wait .

Boom!

A powerful aura spread out as the sky was covered with green light and a
figure appeared in the sky .

This person had a graceful-looking figure and peerlessly beautiful looks .


She had long, green hair and had the upper body of a human and lower
body of a snake . What was terrifying was that the woman’s green hair all
seemed to have a life of their own .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1625

This woman was called Medusa . Not only was she incredibly beautiful,
but her eyes also had a terrifying petrifying ability .

She naturally came from the most terrifying Naga Empire and also had a
peak Imperial Bloodline . She was the second-ranked figure in the
Outlander Domain, and she was someone who stood at the peak of the
Heaven Awaken World .

Medusa’s gaze was cold as she disregarded everyone around her and came
to the gates .

The Naga statue sensed her aura and gave off a monstrous power that
caused shockwaves to sweep out, and the statue gave off an intense
rainbow-colored light .

The rainbow-colored light formed a rainbow pillar of light that blasted


into the sky with terrifying power . The sky trembled and rainbow light
spread across it .

Everyone present felt quite shocked as they looked at the rainbow-colored


light and terrifying abnormal signs .

The seven people from before also looked at Medusa in shock . However,
Medusa’s expression was cold and ignored their gazes . In her eyes, she
only had a single opponent, and only that person could make her interested
.

Suddenly, boundless golden light spread out in the sky, dyeing the sky gold
. A massive and prestigious might spread out, causing everyone’s bodies to
sink, as they saw an Elf giving off an intense golden light appear in the
sky, looking like a sun .

This Elf had long, golden hair and golden eyes . He was incredibly
handsome and wore golden clothes . He was the strongest of the Outlander
younger generation and was a Sun Elf .
He was many times more famous than the others, and the other Domains
all knew of him and took him quite seriously . After all, he had the
Outlander Race’s supreme Emperor Star .

Just this alone was enough for countless people to take him seriously and
acknowledge how powerful and terrifying he was .

The Elf gave a trace of a smile and landed in front of the gates .

A massive explosion sounded out as the Elf statue gave off a ten-colored
light and unrivaled power . The light blasted into the sky, causing a
massive Emperor’s might to spread out .

Countless people looked shocked; this was the power of an Emperor Star,
and it was simply too powerful . No less than expected from the strongest
person in the younger generation; who could compare to him?

At that moment, the gates opened and a Feather person walked out and
announced that the examination would soon begin, and he invited the
participants in .

The Elf smiled and walked in first; no one else dared to come within 1,000
meters of him, and only after he entered did everyone else enter .

Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had finally finished gathering information on


Outlander Ten College and was on his way, but someone bumped into him .

Zhao Fu looked at that person in dissatisfaction; it was a handsome-


looking Kobold .

The Kobold young man apologetically smiled and said, “Sorry, Outlander
Ten College’s examination just began, which was why I was in a bit of a
hurry . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not mind too much and nodded before
continuing on his way .

Seeing that Zhao Fu was going in the same direction, the Kobold young
man asked curiously, “Brother, are you also going to participate in the
examination?”

Zhao Fu did not turn around and nodded again .

The Kobold smiled and went up and put his arm around Zhao Fu’s
shoulder as he said, “Let’s go together, brother . I’m the Prince of a
Kobold Kingdom, so perhaps I can help you!”

Zhao Fu frowned and replied calmly, “Not interested!”

However, the Kobold did not mind and smiled as he said, “Why are you so
cold? Let’s hurry, the examination has already begun; the later we get
there, the longer we’ll have to wait . Let’s run!”

Before waiting for Zhao Fu to agree, the Kobold young man started to run
and dragged Zhao Fu with him . Zhao Fu wanted to struggle free but
decided there was no need; after all, it was indeed better to get there as
soon as possible .

By the time Zhao Fu and the Kobold young man arrived, there was a flood
of people surging towards Outlander Ten College .

The Kobold young man dragged Zhao Fu into the crowd, and it was quite
uncomfortable being pushed and shoved about .

Zhao Fu said in frustration, “Aren’t you the Prince of a Royal Kingdom?


Why aren’t you acting like one? There are too many people right now so
it’s better to wait . ”

The Kobold young man looked a bit awkward as he said, “I’m actually an
illegitimate child and have been homeless since I was young . Only after
my father found me did I become a Prince . Also, don’t worry, I’ll help
you squeeze through this crowd; I’m quite good at this .

“You’re lucky you ran into me, or else you’d have to wait for a long time .
You don’t have to thank me though, I could tell that we’re kindred spirits
and should be able to get along . ”
Zhao Fu felt quite speechless, but hearing that this Kobold young man was
an illegitimate child, he looked a bit startled and felt more kindly towards
him .

Seeing the countless people entering Outlander Ten College, the teachers
standing on the building smiled and prepared to watch the examination .

At that moment, Zhao Fu was dragged by the Kobold young man in front
of the gates .

Massive shocking explosions sounded out, tearing through the sky as 23


out of the 34 statues sensed Zhao Fu’s aura and exploded out with heaven-
toppling auras that flooded out . Countless people felt as if they had been
dragged into a deep abyss by a massive hand, and their souls fell into
terror .

The 23 statues gave off brilliant ten-colored light which turned into pillars
of light that shot into the sky . Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered
and ten-colored light covered the sky, giving off a transcendental aura and
supreme might .

The Sun Elf at the very front, the countless people behind him, the
teachers on the building, and people who were about to leave all stood
frozen as they looked at the sky .

What was going on? Why had 23 pillars of light suddenly appeared? Also,
just what kind of power was that?

Countless people felt massive waves crash in their hearts as they looked
incredibly confused . No one expected such a thing to happen, and this had
never happened before .

Zhao Fu looked at the statues and suddenly realized something, so he


immediately hid his aura and the terrifying abnormal signs gradually
disappeared .

Immediately, the crowd was sent into an uproar, and they all discussed
what had just happened or looked around to see what had caused those
terrifying abnormal signs .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1626

1626 First Exam

The Gnome elder standing on the tall building also looked at the sky in
shock and said to the others, “Did that just happen? Is there something
wrong with my eyes? Putting aside that ten-colored light, 23 statues
simultaneously lit up . What’s going on? Even possessors of our Outlander
supreme Emperor Star can only cause one statue to give off a ten-colored
light; how could 23 statues simultaneously give off ten-colored light?

“Moreover, from the simultaneous reactions of those 23 statues, that was


definitely caused by a single person . How could a single person cause 23
statues to react? This has never happened before . ”

The Fox Race middle-aged man looked quite serious as he said, “There’s
only one possibility for one person making 23 statues react, which is that
person has 23 races’ bloodlines . However, how can someone possess 23
races’ bloodlines? Moreover, the statues all shined with ten-colored light;
only the Outlander supreme Emperor Star can cause such light . ”

The beautiful woman looked down at the crowd of people and said, “Hurry
and have a look to see which one of them caused the statues to react . If we
can find that person, we can directly take him to the Headmaster . For such
a heaven-defying figure to appear, even the Headmaster will be delighted
and will definitely take that person to be his legacy disciple, and Outlander
Ten College might become the top of the Seven Great Colleges because of
that person . ”

The chubby Bear person elder looked down and shook his head as he said,
“There are too many people, making it impossible to tell . That person has
also hidden his aura .

“However, we don’t have to be too worried . Even if he tries to hide


himself, he will probably be exposed during the examination . I’m quite
excited to see what kind of person this terrifying existence is . ”
The Fox Race middle-aged man said with a trace of confusion, “But why
would such a terrifying person appear at a time like this? I feel that the
King of Kings’ prophecy might be fulfilled; perhaps that person is the
prophesized person . He will become the second King of Kings and lead
the Outlander Race to a new age of glory . ”

Hearing this, everyone could not help but look quite excited and nod .
Even the Gnome elder who did not believe that the prophecy would be
fulfilled nodded .

The chubby Bear person elder laughed as he said, “No matter how things
turn out, he will be a student of Outlander Ten College . When that time
comes, Outlander Ten College needs to protect him at all costs, and he will
definitely become someone who will be above us . ”

The beautiful woman smiled as she nodded and said, “I suddenly


remembered that matter about someone having five Emperor Stars; it’s
said that that person is a peerless genius .

“That kind of person will shake the world sooner or later, and everyone
will know of his existence . He will become someone countless people can
only look up to, an unrivaled genius .

“I was worrying about how the Outlander Race would face such a person,
but if this person is the prophesized person, he will become the Outlander
Race’s most brilliant genius and the new King of Kings; he should be able
to contend with that person . ”

The Sun Elf and the other geniuses all looked at the sky with serious
expressions .

Now that such a terrifying person had appeared, they all felt immense
pressure and understood that his examination would be incredibly intense .
They did not dare to be careless or underestimate anyone .

They wanted to take a look and see what kind of person it was, but seeing
that that person did not reveal him or herself, they could only give up on
that .
Of course, they understood that that terrifying person would definitely be
forced to reveal themselves during the examination .

The countless others in front of Outlander Ten College’s gates also wanted
to know who had caused those abnormal signs . They all cried out in shock
or called out .

“Heavens, do you know who caused those abnormal signs? Twenty-three


statues simultaneously lit up; I was nearly scared to death . ”

“I also want to know which friend has such terrifying power . How about
we be friends? If you’re not willing, I’ll even be your servant . ”

“That person didn’t reveal him or herself and is hiding among us . One of
us actually caused such terrifying signs, making me feel a bit better . That
person is a bit too low-profile, but I respect that . ”

“That’s right, those top-tier geniuses from before were all so proud and
ignored us or treated us condescendingly; that did not feel good at all . ”

“Brother, please reveal yourself so we can all pay our respects!”

The crowd stopped and looked around or talked, creating a raucous scene .

The Kobold young man grasped this opportunity, and he pulled Zhao Fu
along as he squeezed into Outlander Ten College . He looked back and
smiled as he said, “What do you think? I’m pretty amazing, right?”

Zhao Fu struggled free from his grip and lightly nodded .

The Kobold young man happily smiled before he asked, “Brother, do you
know what happened? It’s the first time I’ve seen or heard of 23 statues
lighting up . Brother, you look like someone who knows a lot; do you
know anything about this?”

Zhao Fu calmly shook his head and naturally did not tell him that it was
him who had caused this .
Seeing this, the Kobold young man looked somewhat disappointed . He
then started casually chatting with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu found out that his
name was Gou Yan . Zhao Fu introduced himself as Mo Ye, the name he
had used in the Demon Domain .

After the two of them came into Outlander Ten College, they followed the
group to a large open space where there were many stages .

The stages were two meters tall and were covered with a white jade . There
were statues on each of them, and all of the stages had different statues .
They were statues of various races . They were 100 meters tall and seemed
to be made of jade, and they gave off powerful auras .

Those who wanted to participate in the examination had to stand on a stage


to participate in the first exam . This was the most basic exam .

Each stage could have 10,000 people take the exam, and there were dozens
of stages . There were millions of participants, so they were split into
many groups .

There were many guards from Outlander Ten College managing the
process, organizing people to go up to the stages to take the exam .

Zhao Fu and Gou Yan had entered relatively quickly, so they were in the
first group . The top-tier geniuses from before and anyone who could make
the statues give off at least an orange-colored light would not have to do
this exam and could directly pass through .

Zhao Fu naturally wanted to keep a low-profile and did not want to expose
his identity, so he could only follow these ordinary people to the first exam
.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1627

1627 Dragon Person

Hundreds of thousands of people stood on the stages and magic formations


were activated, causing light to spread out from the ground . The statues at
the center of the stages gave off powerful light and seemed to come to life
as they exploded out with extremely terrifying mights .

The scene was quite majestic, but there were essentially no onlookers as
everyone’s attention was focused on the geniuses . No one wanted to
bother watching people who could not cause the statues to give off even
violet light .

Even if some people managed to make it past this stage by luck, they
would definitely fail in the later stages . Moreover, even if they became a
disciple of Outlander Ten College, they would only be very ordinary
disciples, so the major figures completely ignored them .

Zhao Fu and Gou Yan stood on a stage with a Dragon person statue, which
exploded out with a terrifying power .

Sensing this massive dragon’s might weigh down on them, countless


people’s bodies sank down and their expressions became grim . Some
people directly crumpled to the ground, and those who fell were naturally
eliminated .

Boom!

A few minutes passed and the Dragon person statue gave off even greater
dragon’s might that turned into an invisible force that pressed down on the
people’s bodies .

At that moment, even more people fell to the ground .

Gou Yan felt a trace of pressure and his gaze became serious . He mustered
his strength to resist that might, and as for Zhao Fu, he seemed completely
fine .
This was because this kind of might could not make Zhao Fu feel any
pressure at all . Firstly, Zhao Fu’s Divine Bloodline was able to greatly
weaken the might . Moreover, with Zhao Fu’s Billion Sovereign Dragon
Imperial Bloodline, the Dragon person statue’s might was naturally unable
to affect him .

The Dragon person statue smiled as it looked at the people on the ground .
The Dragon person statue was not an inanimate object; rather, the statue
contained a Dragon person’s soul, and it controlled the magic formation .

Looking at so many people unable to withstand its might, the Dragon


person statue felt quite proud . As the guardian spirit of the first exam, the
Dragon person liked to bully these ordinary people . It had nothing to fear
as all of the terrifying figures had no need to participate in the first exam .

“A group of trash, you can’t even withstand this much might and yet you
want to participate in Outlander Ten College’s examination,” the Dragon
person statue said mockingly as it laughed .

This made everyone feel quite dissatisfied and angry, but they did not dare
to say anything as the Dragon person statue was the guardian spirit of the
first exam . If they offended it, things would not turn out well for them .

Seeing that no one dared to say anything, the Dragon person statue felt
even more pleased .

An even more terrifying might exploded out from the Dragon person
statue’s body, and a massive explosion sounded out as the might heavily
weighed on everyone’s bodies, causing the air to become heavier .

Sensing this might, everyone’s expressions became quite unsightly and


they did their best to resist . Some people were unable to fight anymore
and crashed to the ground .

In actuality, those who participated in the exam had at least Saint Realm
Cultivation and would be seen as powerful people in outer Domains .
However, in the inner Domains, they were like ants and the Dragon person
statue had at least World Realm power .
On the stage, all City Lord Seals, Nation Armaments, and support items
were unusable, and one could only rely on their own strength .

Seeing many more people fall, the Dragon person statue arrogantly
laughed, “Hahaha, a group of useless trash . Hurry up and scram; with your
weak power, you won’t be able to enter Outlander Ten College . ”

At that moment, a cruel-looking young man dissatisfiedly cried out,


“You’re the trash; increase the might if you dare . You think your elder
fears you?”

A crude-looking big man was also angered by the Dragon person statue’s
words and said, “Bastard! Keep unleashing your might . I’m the Young
Lord of a Tribe and I was just being courteous to you but I definitely don’t
fear you . Don’t go too far . ”

A beautiful and proud-looking woman said coldly, “You’d best watch your
mouth; we won’t accept being humiliated like this . ”

A young man with a pair of rabbit ears said angrily, “We’re not trash,
you’re going too far . We’re not at all weak in our own factions, so don’t
talk to us with such a tone . ”

The Dragon person statue looked at them condescendingly, “You people


from small factions dare to say such words in front of Outlander Ten
College? Outlander Ten College can destroy you all with a single finger;
am I wrong in calling you trash?”

Boom!

A massive aura lifted up a wild gale . Right after the Dragon person statue
finished talking, it exploded out with an even more powerful aura and a
greater might descended .

Under this might, everyone’s expressions fell; this might was twice as
strong as before .
“Hahaha, are you all afraid now? Do you still dare to say such words? You
brought this on yourself,” the Dragon person arrogantly laughed .

The people’s faces became pale as their bodies sweat and they did their
best to endure . They glared at the Dragon person statue but did not say
anything else because they were already under immense pressure . If this
went on, it would be very difficult for them to endure .

Gou Yan looked quite pained and cold sweat ran down his face as he
endured this pressure . However, when he looked over at Zhao Fu, he saw
that Zhao Fu looked completely fine and stood there at ease . He could not
help but say, “Mo Ye, I knew you were powerful; you can actually take this
might so easily . ”

Zhao Fu calmly replied, “It’s not that I’m powerful but that this might is
not very strong . ”

Hearing this, Gou Yan felt quite dispirited and awkwardly smiled; he could
tell that Zhao Fu was not simple at all from the very start .

Seeing how everyone was reacting, the Dragon person statue’s smile
became even brighter, but hearing the conversation between Zhao Fu and
Gou Yan, his smile froze .

After all, he was the guardian spirit so he was connected to the magic
formation, and he could sense even the slightest ripple . That was why he
had been able to hear Zhao Fu’s words .

This made the Dragon person statue feel quite angry, and it glared at Zhao
Fu as it said loudly, “Boy, you only have Harmony Realm Cultivation and
yet your words were even more arrogant than theirs . You dare to say my
might is weak?”

The Dragon person statue was just a World Realm statue; if Zhao Fu could
use his Nation Armament, he would be able to slaughter it easily . Even
though he could not use his Nation Armament right now, he was not afraid
of it .
Zhao Fu coolly replied, “That’s right, you’re weak, and you only dare to
bully those weaker than you – shameless!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1628

1628 Dragon Pupil

The Dragon person statue was already angered by Zhao Fu’s words, and
hearing Zhao Fu call him shameless, he became completely infuriated as
he roared, “Boy, you brought this on yourself . Trash, take your final
exam!”

Boom!

Massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power flowed into the Dragon
person statue’s body, and an even greater power burst forth, forming a
massive might that blasted down on countless people’s bodies . The
Dragon person statue was now using its World Realm Cultivation and
caused the air to become incredibly heavy .

There had still been a few thousand people standing on the stage, and now
many of them crumpled to the ground . Only a few hundred managed to
stay standing with great difficulty .

Zhao Fu also felt a greater might weigh down on him, but with his
Sovereign Bloodline and the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline,
most of it was negated and he was still able to take it easily .

The Dragon person statue ignored everyone else and fixed its gaze on Zhao
Fu . Seeing Zhao Fu still stand there easily, it felt quite surprised and did
not understand how Zhao Fu could withstand its might so easily .

He still felt quite angry and thought to himself, ‘I just don’t believe that
this boy can easily withstand my full might . ’

Boom!

An explosion sounded out as an even greater might heavily fell on


everyone’s bodies, causing the air to seem to solidify .

“Ahhh…” Of the hundreds of people left on the stage, half of them fell,
while the rest yelled and exploded out with their full power to resist that
might .

Gou Yan also released his full power, and a yellow aura flame erupted
around him, fighting back against the might .

Zhao Fu’s body sank down and he started to use his power to defend, and
his expression became cold as he said, “You’ve broken the rules!”

Before, Zhao Fu had researched the rules, and the Dragon person statue
using his full power was clearly against the rules .

Hearing this, the Dragon person statue loudly laughed and said, “I
naturally know the rules, but the rules also state that if there is anyone
with immense talent, I can increase the difficulty .

“You are that person with immense talent; weren’t you taking it easy
before? Are you afraid now? If you admit your wrongdoing I’ll spare you
this once, or else I’ll definitely make you suffer . ”

Zhao Fu frowned and said coldly, “You’re going too far!”

The Dragon person statue loudly laughed as it said, “I’m a guardian spirit;
what will you do even if I go too far? Now that I’ve determined you have
immense talent, I’ll continue to raise the difficulty . Now, all of you
tremble in fear!”

As it spoke, the Dragon person statue laughed as it drew in Heaven and


Earth Power and prepared to unleash even greater might .

At that moment, Zhao Fu released his Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial


Bloodline’s power, which flowed into the violet dragon pupil in his left
eye .

The violet dragon pupil danced with violet light and gave off the Violet
Sky Dragon Star’s power as he mercilessly looked at the Dragon person
statue .

The Dragon person statue sensed a boundless coldness that immediately


inundated its body . No matter if it was its bloodline or soul, it felt
immense terror and directly lay on the ground strengthlessly as it looked
at Zhao Fu in fear .

Based on that terror from its bloodline and soul, it could tell that this
person had supreme Dragon Race power, or else he would not give it such
fear .

“Are you afraid now?” Zhao Fu said as he looked at the Dragon person
statue coldly as he gave off a formless might . His voice was also filled
with dignity like a sovereign .

“Yes, yes, this lowly one was blind before; please don’t take it to heart,
sir,” the Dragon person statue lay on the ground as it hurriedly said in fear
.

Everyone let out a sigh of relief because the Dragon person statue had
withdrawn its might and they were now free from the pressure .

However, they now looked at this scene in shock . That incredibly arrogant
Dragon person statue was not lying on the ground in fear of that cloaked
person, who did not seem very special .

Just who was that person? And what kind of power did he have to make the
Dragon person statue act like this?

Zhao Fu ignored everyone’s gazes and coldly asked, “Have I passed this
exam?”

The Dragon person statue immediately replied in the affirmative . He did


not understand why Zhao Fu was here; with his power, he did not have to
participate in this exam at all . Why was he with this group, acting like an
ordinary person?

Zhao Fu did not say anything else and walked away . Gou Yan grinned as
he followed and put his arm around Zhao Fu’s shoulder and said, “Mo Ye,
just who are you? I don’t believe that you’re an ordinary person . ”
Hearing this, Zhao Fu’s expression did not change as he said, “I’m just an
ordinary person . ”

The four people who had originally spoken against the Dragon person
statue came up and smiled as they said, “I wonder who sir is and where he
came from, as well as if he is willing to give us the opportunity to become
friends . ”

In their eyes, Zhao Fu was an incredibly mysterious person who far


surpassed them . If they could become friends with a person like this, it
might be of great help to them in the future .

However, Zhao Fu was quite cold to these people . “Apologies, I’m not
interested . ”

The four people looked quite awkward; with their identities, they would
not normally try to curry favor with someone . However, with Zhao Fu’s
immense talent, he had the right to treat them like this . Since they could
not become friends with Zhao Fu, they turned their attention to Gou Yan .
As they talked with him, they thickened their skin and followed behind
Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu did not mind much and came to the second exam .

There were also stages here that were covered with jade bricks . However,
they were only one meter tall and 20 or so meters wide . There were no
statues at the center and instead had oval mirrors as tall as people .

Those mirrors were called Duplication Mirrors . Anyone who stood in


front of a mirror would be duplicated, but the duplicate’s strength and
abilities would be slightly weaker as some things could not be duplicated .

There were over 10,000 of these stages and everyone needed to go up to be


examined . Anyone who caused the statues at the gate to give off a violet-
gold light could directly pass to the next exam .

Here, there were some spectators as there were people who had been able
to cause the statues to give off an orange light . Even though they had not
been able to cause the statues to give off a violet-gold light, they were still
geniuses .
This exam needed a certain amount of strength, and it was not as simple as
the first exam, which only required one to endure pressure .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1629

1629 Second Exam

There were already long lines here as there were only around 10,000 stages
and there were many people participating, and the battles between the
participants and their duplicates could not be settled very quickly .

Zhao Fu looked around and came to a relatively shorter line and waited
there, while the others followed behind them .

As people went up on the stages and came before the mirrors, magic
formations on the ground were enlivened, causing stages to give off a
bright light . The mirrors also gave off an intense light and duplicates
walked out of the mirrors .

Following this, the participants and duplicates started to fight . When


duplicates were defeated they would shatter into countless pieces, whereas
if the participant was defeated, they would have to leave the stage so that
the duplicate would stop attacking .

Time gradually passed, and a young man punched a duplicate into pieces
and passed the exam before heading to the next exam .

Now, there were only a few more people until it was Zhao Fu’s turn .

When it was the next young man’s turn, a tall Barbarian stepped forwards
and cut in as he said rudely, “All of you scram, I’m going first . ”

This act of cutting in immediately caused everyone to feel quite


dissatisfied .

One person called out, “Who the hell do you think you are? We’ve been
lining up for so long and yet you want to just cut in?”

Another person followed up, “That’s right, go and line up . Who do you
think you are?”
Yet another person joined in, “Yeah, who do you think you are? You think
you can just cut in?”

Hearing this, the Barbarian was angered and directly exploded out with a
powerful aura as he said to those people, “Your elder is someone who
could make a statue give off an orange light, unlike you trash . Your elder
is naturally superior; if you’re not satisfied, come at me . Your elder will
crush your heads . ”

The Barbarian gave off an incredibly ferocious aura, making those people
feel scared . The people who had spoken out looked quite grim and did not
dare to say anything .

A supervisor glanced over but did not show any intentions of interfering .
After all, the Outlander Race supported the law of the jungle – those who
were strong preyed on those who were weak .

Looking at how fearful they looked, the Barbarian loudly laughed and
walked forwards .

However, a person suddenly left the line and blocked the Barbarian,
cutting in front of him .

This caused the Barbarian to angrily call out, “Fudge, who the hell do you
think you are? You dare to oppose your elder? Scram or else your elder
won’t show any mercy . ”

Everyone felt quite surprised . Zhao Fu had chosen to cut off that
Barbarian; was he not afraid?

Zhao Fu was quite displeased at this Barbarian cutting in . Even he had


lined up, so how could he allow someone else to just cut in? As such, he
directly cut in front of the Barbarian .

Hearing the Barbarian’s words, Zhao Fu calmly replied, “Why can you cut
in but not me?”

The Barbarian furiously said, “You’re seeking your own death!”


After saying this, the Barbarian ferociously punched out with great force
towards Zhao Fu; the strength of this punch seemed enough to shatter a
boulder .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out . Zhao Fu did not even bother to move
and only looked at the Barbarian as a formless energy sent the Barbarian
flying back .

The Barbarian flew back ten or so meters and a trace of blood leaked out
of his lips . He stared at Zhao Fu and his expression became quite
unsightly . He understood that he was not a match for Zhao Fu .

At that moment, a few young men with extraordinary bearings passed by,
and a golden-haired young man said disdainfully, “A battle between two
weak chickens, now unsightly . This has stained This Prince’s eyes and has
disrupted the order here . ”

A handsome young man in green clothes condescendingly laughed, “That’s


what the world of weaklings is like: chaotic, lowly, and warlike . They
think they’re strong but they’re just big ants . ”

“Hahaha, the two of you must be bored; you’re even paying attention to a
scuffle between two pieces of trash . We’re people who are far above them,
so why should we take notice of trash like them?” a tall young man said as
he laughed .

A fair-looking young man also laughed as he said, “Alright, let’s not pay
any attention to these pitiful people . We’re people who have caused the
statues to give off a violet-gold light and we shouldn’t demean ourselves
by concerning ourselves with these people . Let’s go to the next exam!”

The golden-haired young man laughed as he nodded, “You’re right, why


should we stop here? It’s just that that noise caught my attention, or else
my eyes would not fall on this group of trash . ”
They did not hold back when talking to each other and everyone around
them heard, making them feel quite angry . However, they could not say
anything because these people were not only more powerful but also had
great talent and more prestigious backgrounds . They were not people to
be offended .

The other three people lightly laughed and prepared to head onwards .

However, in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of them . Even


though Zhao Fu wanted to keep a low profile, he could not take these
people acting so arrogantly .

The tall young man disdainfully laughed as he said, “You dare to block our
way? I’ll give you a chance – kneel down and kowtow, and we’ll spare you
or else I’m going to attack . ”

Bang!

Zhao Fu did not say anything before appearing in front of the young man
and punched out with great force .

The tall young man’s expression slightly fell as he threw out his own
punch .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as the two fists collided, and a powerful
shockwave spread out .

Zhao Fu took two steps back, while the young man took four steps back .

Zhao Fu was only using his own cultivation power, which was at the
Harmony Realm, whereas the young man’s cultivation was at the Great
Earth Realm . He also had a powerful constitution; there were no
weaklings among those who had caused the statues to give off a violet-
gold light .

The young man’s expression became somewhat unsightly because Zhao Fu


had only taken two steps back while he had taken four steps back . He was
evidently weaker than Zhao Fu .

The golden-haired young man laughed as he said, “Xiong Zhang, don’t tell
me you can’t beat him . If this were to spread, it’d be very shameful . ”

The tall young man laughed as he said, “I just didn’t react in time for his
sneak attack . Now that he’s dared to make a move against us, watch me
break his arms and legs and have him beg for mercy . ”

Boom!

The tall young man now became serious as he exploded out with a
powerful aura, which swept out like a wild gale, and a green aura flame
erupted around his body .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1630

Chapter 1630 Imperial Prince

The tall young man instantly appeared in front of Zhao Fu and punched out
with a fist covered with a green aura flame, causing the air to explode as
he punched at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s expression did not change; just then he had not used his full
strength and was just testing these people’s power . It seemed that they
could not be underestimated and were much stronger than people with the
same cultivation .

Facing the young man’s attack, Zhao Fu also exploded out with a terrifying
aura as a black aura flame erupted around him, causing a wild gale to
sweep out . The ground could not withstand his power and started to crack
.

The tall young man’s expression fell; this aura was much stronger than his
. He was much stronger than ordinary people at the Great Earth Realm, so
how could a person with Harmony Realm surpass him?

Bang!

Before the tall young man could react, Zhao Fu also vigorously punched
out, and a massive wave of energy flooded out and struck him in the chest
. The young man flew dozens of meters back and coughed up a large
mouthful of blood .

This happened too quickly, and everyone could not come to their senses in
time and stared dumbly .

The three other young men did not expect the tall young man to lose to
someone like Zhao Fu . They felt that they had lost much face, as if a
prince had lost to a beggar .

After crashing to the ground, the tall young man’s expression was quite
unsightly; he now knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu . The power
that Zhao Fu had just released was too terrifying and he was unable to stop
it at all .

Zhao Fu was expressionless as he looked at the three other young men, as


they had also been part of the mocking .

Seeing Zhao Fu look at them, the golden-haired young man angrily glared
at Zhao Fu and said, “Hah? Are you going to attack us as well?”

Swish!

In the next second, Zhao Fu appeared in front of him and his fist blasted
out with massive power . The golden-haired young man was given a big
fright and immediately released a golden energy barrier .

Bang!

The terrifying punch blasted against the golden energy barrier, shattering
it before continuing on to the young man’s chest and sending the golden-
haired young man flying back .

The expressions of the two other young men became grim as they
immediately exploded out with terrifying auras and attacked Zhao Fu from
two sides .

One person’s hands formed a claw and grabbed towards Zhao Fu’s throat
with cold lights incredibly quickly . However, Zhao Fu easily caught his
hand and pulled, lifting him into the air, before slamming him down into
the ground .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as that person crashed into the ground and
opened up a crater that was a few meters wide .

The other person leapt up and kicked at Zhao Fu’s back with ferocious
power . However, Zhao Fu spun and also kicked out, hitting the person in
his stomach and sending him flying back .
In just a few moments, the four people lay on the ground and looked at
Zhao Fu with unsightly expressions .

Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as he walked towards the golden-haired


young man because he had been the most arrogant one .

The golden-haired young man coldly harrumphed and drew out a golden
sword and slashed out a sharp golden crescent towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and the Sadistic Killing Sword appeared in his
hand . He also slashed out, sending out a blood-red sword light that
destroyed the golden crescent before continuing on towards the golden-
haired young man .

The golden-haired young man felt quite shocked and dodged to the side,
avoiding this attack . However, at that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out again,
sending another blood-red sword light tearing through the air and sending
the golden-haired young man flying .

The three other people looked furious as they took out their own weapons
and gave off terrifying power as they rushed at Zhao Fu from three
directions .

One person held a spear, which gave off a cold light as he vigorously
stabbed out, causing a wave of spear energy to pierce through the air .

One person held a large saber and roared as he ferociously slashed out a
massive saber light that seemed to be able to split the ground in two .

One person held a sharp sword and also vigorously slashed out, sending
out a thin arc of light that gave off a sharp aura and flew towards Zhao Fu .

Sensing these three attacks, Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and sent large
amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword . The Sadistic Killing
Sword gave off an intense sword light and a berserk sword intent spread
out, causing countless people to feel a chill in their hearts .

Boom!
Zhao Fu spun and slashed out, sending out an incredibly massive blood-
red sword light that seemed to contain enough power to destroy everything
. The sword light hit the three people, sending them flying dozens of
meters . They coughed up mouthfuls of blood and their chests became
bloody as their auras became weak .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as the golden-haired young man rushed up and
his sword glowed as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu’s throat .

Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and vigorously kicked out, sending the


golden-haired young man flying back .

The golden-haired young man crashed to the ground, and he was about to
get up again when Zhao Fu went up and placed a foot on his head, forcing
his face against the ground .

“Go on and repeat everything you said just then if you dare . Who’s the
trash?” Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he spoke and looked at the golden-haired
young man .

The golden-haired young man furiously looked at Zhao Fu and called out,
“You dare to treat me like this? You’re done for . I’m the Prince of an
Imperial Kingdom; my Imperial Kingdom will definitely make sure you
die a horrible death . ”

Zhao Fu condescendingly laughed and pressed down on the golden-haired


young man’s head as he said, “Is that so? So what? Can your Imperial
Kingdom fight their way into Outlander Ten College? Perhaps it will be
you who will die a horrible death!”

The golden-haired young man roared, “I won’t let you off; I’ll return
today’s humiliation ten times over . I’ll make sure you suffer even greater
humiliation and live in pain . ”

Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and lifted his foot up, preparing to stomp
down and crush the golden-haired young man’s head .
However, at that moment, a gaze looked over – it was a supervisor . Even
though Outlander Ten College did not prohibit fights, they did not allow
killing .

If Zhao Fu wanted to kill this person, the supervisor would definitely stop
him and Zhao Fu might be disqualified . As such, he did not stomp down
and instead kicked out .

The golden-haired young man howled as he was kicked flying before


collapsing onto the ground, unconscious . Zhao Fu then turned to look at
the three people lying on the ground . They looked at Zhao Fu in fear, not
daring to do anything .

Zhao Fu did not do anything else and walked back to his line .

Seeing how savage Zhao Fu had been, the people around him all made way
. The ferocious-looking Barbarian smiled as he said, “Brother, I respect
you for having the strength to beat down those people . I helped you keep
your spot, so you can go up and take the exam now . ”

Zhao Fu calmly nodded and went up to the stage .

Gou Yan and the others looked at Zhao Fu in shock . They felt more and
more that Zhao Fu was not ordinary – he did not even fear that Imperial
Kingdom’s Prince at all and had beat him half to death .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1631

Chapter 1631 Peerless Genius

Standing on the stage, Zhao Fu came before the mirror . He felt quite
curious as to how much of his power the mirror would be able to
reproduce .

The magic formation on the stage was enlivened and countless rays of
light spread out . The magic formation slowly spun and the spirit qi in the
surroundings quickly flowed into the stage as the mirror gave off a light
and shined on Zhao Fu’s body .

Zhao Fu felt a wave of power enter his body, which was most likely the
mirror copying his power .

However, when the mirror sensed various terrifying powers within Zhao
Fu’s body that were unreproducible, the light gradually faded and the
magic formation stopped .

This made everyone look quite surprised and they did not understand what
had happened . It seemed that the mirror was unable to reproduce Zhao
Fu’s power – the mirror could reproduce everyone else’s power, so why
could it not do so for Zhao Fu?

However, thinking about what had just happened, they could all make a
guess; didn’t this prove that Zhao Fu was no ordinary person?

The supervisor looked quite surprised and went up to check on the mirror .
He found that there was nothing wrong with the mirror, and that it simply
could not reproduce Zhao Fu’s power .

However, the supervisor soon took out a four meter tall oval mirror and
placed it in front of Zhao Fu and said, “Try this . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu came in front of the mirror and the magic formation
was once again activated and gave off boundless light . Countless traces of
spirit qi flowed into the stage, and the mirror gave off intense light that
was twice as intense as the one from before .

The light covered Zhao Fu and the mirror’s power entered Zhao Fu . After
sensing Zhao Fu’s Divine Bloodline and his other terrifying powers, this
light also faded .

Even this mirror was unable to reproduce Zhao Fu’s power!

The supervisor now looked quite shocked . He looked at Zhao Fu and


thought to himself before taking out a nine meter tall oval mirror . This
mirror’s sides were made from extremely precious Spirit Wood, and its
abilities were incomparable to the two meter tall mirror from before .

“Try this one!” the supervisor said to Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu felt even more curious as to whether this mirror would be able to
reproduce his Divine Bloodline and various powers .

Boom!

The magic formation once again came to life and gave off an intense light
. Its aura was evidently many times greater than before, and countless
traces of spirit qi gathered as a terrifying wave of power entered the mirror
.

The nine meter tall mirror gave off a shocking aura and gave off a
fathomless light . Everyone else on other stages looked over, not knowing
what had happened .

The light from the mirror covered Zhao Fu’s body and gave off immense
power as it continuously flowed into Zhao Fu’s body .

This mirror was evidently greatly different to the two from before . Not
only was it more powerful, but when it detected Zhao Fu’s Divine
Bloodline and various powers, it did not shrink back and instead tried to
reproduce them .

Boom!
An explosion sounded out as the magic formation on the stage spun even
faster and even more spirit qi poured into it, and the stage sent this power
into the mirror .

The mirror gave off even greater aura and light, and it continuously tried
to reproduce Zhao Fu’s power .

Crack!

A clear sound rang out as a crack appeared on the mirror, which grew
bigger and bigger before the mirror shattered and the pieces fell to the
ground .

Seeing this, the supervisor was completely dumbfounded . This was an


extremely high-grade mirror and was especially made for special
existences . It could even reproduce peak Imperial Bloodlines, and yet this
mirror could not reproduce Zhao Fu’s power before shattering .

Everyone watching could not help but cry out; they had never thought that
something like this would happen . Just when that mirror had given off an
incredibly powerful might, everyone had thought that the nine meter tall
mirror would be able to reproduce Zhao Fu’s power, but it had actually
shattered .

This was the first time everyone had seen or heard of such a thing . There
was only one possibility, which was that Zhao Fu possessed something
terrifying that could not be reproduced .

Just how terrifying was Zhao Fu? Even the highest grade of mirror could
not reproduce his power . Everyone felt that he was simply too shocking,
and he now seemed even more mysterious .

Zhao Fu was wearing a black cloak and no one could see what he looked
like . Everyone tried to guess at Zhao Fu’s identity and where he came
from, and countless people were filled with curiosity .

The supervisor secretly reported this to Outlander Ten College’s higher-


ups so they would take attention of him . Perhaps he was the peerless
genius hiding within the crowd .

The supervisor understood that not everyone liked to act showily and have
the whole world know about them; some truly terrifying geniuses liked to
keep a low profile and mix in with crowds . It was these kinds of people
who were the most terrifying .

Many similar geniuses had appeared in the past; the second-ranked person
in the previous examination had been such a person . That person had
seemed incredibly ordinary at the start, but he had revealed terrifying
power at the end and defeated the top ten or so geniuses and shaken
everyone .

“You don’t have to do any more exams, you pass,” the supervisor said as
he courteously smiled . In his eyes, Zhao Fu would become a major figure
in Outlander Ten College in the future .

Zhao Fu nodded and started to walk off before turning and saying to Gou
Yan, “Don’t take too long!”

Gou Yan looked delighted; Zhao Fu had acknowledged him as a friend .


After seeing Zhao Fu’s terrifying power, Gou Yan felt that the gap between
him and Zhao Fu was too great, so he had planned on not bothering Zhao
Fu anymore .

However, he was now pleasantly surprised . Gou Yan grinned as he went


up on the stage and stood in front of the mirror . This time, nothing out of
the ordinary happened and a person who looked exactly the same as him
came out of the mirror .

After the doppelganger came out, it drew a long saber and hacked at Gou
Yan . Apart from reproducing the person, the mirror would also reproduce
all equipment . Of course, the reproduced equipment were not as strong as
the originals and could only last for a short while .

Even though the doppelgangers were at a disadvantage, they were familiar


with how the real versions acted and thought, so they were always
prepared for attacks .
This made the real versions fall into a disadvantage . After fighting with
the doppelganger for a while, Gou Yan had received many injuries and was
in a tough spot .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1632

Chapter 1632 Secret Realm

Chi!

Gou Yan hacked at the doppelganger, but the doppelganger easily evaded
and instead struck Gou Yan with its saber, opening up a gash on Gou Yan’s
abdomen . Blood flowed out from the wound, dyeing Gou Yan’s clothes
red .

Gou Yan held his hand against the wound and looked at the doppelganger
with an unsightly expression, while the doppelganger expressionlessly
attacked again . It slashed towards Gou Yan, while Gou Yan shouted and
charged up .

Clang, clang, clang…

The two sabers continuously clashed, causing sparks to fly and sending out
shockwaves . It seemed that the doppelganger held a bit of an advantage .

At that moment, the doppelganger slashed out, sending out a saber light
towards Gou Yan . Gou Yan dodged to the side, but the doppelganger
seemed like it had expected this and kicked Gou Yan flying, causing him
to cough up a large mouthful of blood .

After falling to the ground, Gou Yan’s expression became savage . He


remembered all of the times he had been bullied in the past, the glares he
had received in the palace, and the mocking laughter .

“Arghh!” Gou Yan roared and exploded out with a powerful aura as he
rushed at the doppelganger .

Gou Yan gripped his saber with both hands and sent massive amounts of
power into it, causing it to give off sharp saber light . He charged up and
ferociously attacked the doppelganger, continuously slashing out as he
looked completely berserk .
Zhao Fu felt quite startled; Gou Yan looked like quite a bright and friendly
person, and he had never expected that he would have this kind of side .

Bang!

Under the onslaught of unpredictable attacks, the doppelganger was unable


to predict Gou Yan’s next attack and was put at a disadvantage . In the end,
it was cut apart and turned into motes of light as it disappeared .

The supervisor announced that Gou Yan had passed the exam .

Gou Yan smiled with difficulty and said apologetically to Zhao Fu, “I’m
so useless, I made you wait long . ”

Zhao Fu nodded, and remembering how crazed Gou Yan had seemed, Zhao
Fu said, “You seem to really want to pass Outlander Ten College’s
examination . ”

Gou Yan nodded with a resolute gaze, “I want to prove that I’m not useless
and inferior to anyone else . I’ll definitely achieve things that my older
brothers and sisters have not, and show everyone in the Kingdom . ”

Zhao Fu looked at Gou Yan and said, “You should treat your injuries first .
There’s still another exam . ”

Hearing this, Gou Yan smiled, sat on the ground, and consumed a
medicinal pill as he started to treat his injuries .

At that moment, Zhao Fu made a cut on his finger and sent out a drop of
pure essence blood . He sent large amounts of his power into it and sent it
into Gou Yan’s forehead .

Sensing this drop of blood fuse into his body, Gou Yan’s body trembled
and he looked at Zhao Fu . He did not understand why Zhao Fu had fused
this drop of essence blood into his body, and the speed at which he had
done it did not give him a chance to refuse .

Zhao Fu only said, “It will help you in the future; focus on fusing with it .

Only then did Gou Yan understand that Zhao Fu was helping him, and he
said gratefully, “Thank you!”

Following this, Gou Yan once again closed his eyes and started to fuse the
drop of blood as he also healed his injuries .

The four other people who were following Zhao Fu also passed their
exams and continued to shamelessly follow behind Zhao Fu . They were
determined to cling onto him .

Zhao Fu did not pay them much mind . After Gou Yan had healed from his
injuries, they headed to the next exam .

They soon arrived at a path covered with dense, white fog that made it so
they could only see two meters in front of them .

Many people had stopped here . This third exam was called Illusory Fog
and anyone who entered it would fall into an illusion . Anyone who could
break free from the illusion would pass, and this was the last exam of the
basic exams .

For the third exam, anyone who caused the statues to give off a three-
colored light could directly pass through .

Zhao Fu did not hesitate and walked into the dense fog .

Gou Yan and the others thought to themselves; there was nothing to
hesitate about and they followed Zhao Fu into the fog .

After they entered, the fog seemed to come to life and flowed towards
them . In just a moment, it seemed as if the others had disappeared .

The fog continued to flow towards Zhao Fu, continuously wearing away at
his mind and trying to pull him into an illusion . However, Zhao Fu had his
Divine Bloodline and the Five Celestial Senses, making the fog’s effects
quite weak .

However, the fog evidently would not let Zhao Fu off so easily and the fog
in the surrounding ten or so kilometers swept towards Zhao Fu, encircling
around him . The formless energy caused Zhao Fu to faintly see some
illusions .

Zhao Fu closed his eyes and gathered power into his left eye before
opening it wide . The blue pupil in his left eye spun a few times, giving off
an illusory power and blue light, and the fog seemed to retreat in fear .

Zhao Fu had gained this blue pupil from an extremely powerful illusion
monster, and this illusory power was much stronger than the fog .
Following this, the fog around Zhao Fu quickly dissipated .

As Zhao Fu walked forwards, the fog made away and did not dare to block
him, and Zhao Fu easily passed through the third exam .

Soon, Zhao Fu saw a massive golden door that was 1,000 or so meters tall .
There were all sorts of races carved on it, all of them looking incredibly
lifelike . The door gave off a golden light and was filled with majesty, and
it gave off a powerful aura and might .

The final trial was within a secret realm, and this golden door was the
passage to the secret realm .

Within the secret realm, one could kill all kinds of creatures to obtain
points, and after gaining a certain number of points, they would be able to
officially become a disciple of Outlander Ten College . There were also
various rewards in the secret realm .

Whoever gained the most points would place first, and these points could
be obtained not only through killing creatures but also defeating others .
Defeating another person would result in one gaining one-third of the
defeated person’s points .

There were many people waiting in front of the door, including the Sun Elf
and the others . They stood closest to the door and no one else dared to
stay close to them; that was the intimidation given off by peerless
geniuses .
Even though Zhao Fu was the fastest person to clear the third exam, he
was not the first person to reach this place, so no one else paid him much
mind . In fact, some people did not even bother looking at him, and Zhao
Fu did not mind this and waited by the side .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1633

“You’re the shame of the royal family, and you living is equivalent to
losing face for the royal family . If it wasn’t for the fact that killing you
would not look good, I would have long since cut you up and fed you to
dogs,” a golden-robed young man put his foot in Gou Yan’s head as he said
with contempt .

There were a few other luxuriously-dressed men and women by the side,
and they also looked at Gou Yan with condescension as they mocked him .

“What was father thinking bringing this bastard back and allowing him to
be a Prince . I don’t acknowledge his existence . ”

“That’s right, we have an Orthodox Royal Bloodline, so how can someone


lowly like him compare to us? Being a Prince when he’s a Prince is so
shameful . ”

“Haha, he actually thinks he’s a real Prince, acting all dignified; how
disgusting . ”

“Alright, there’s no need for us to keep associating with lowly trash like
him; this will only lose face for us . Maybe he’ll even complain to father
like his lowly mother!”

If it was abuse directed to him, he could endure it, as he had been bullied
by these people for a long time . However, hearing them insult his mother,
he furiously yelled, “Don’t you dare insult my mother . You’re not
worthy!”

Hearing this, those people felt quite displeased and mockingly laughed as
they kicked Gou Yan a few times, “What can you do about it? Also, are we
wrong in saying your mother is lowly?”

“Arghhh!” Gou Yan was infuriated and his eyes became bloodshot as he
roared and wanted to get up from the ground to teach those people a lesson
.
However, those people came up, punched, and kicked him without any
mercy, and in the end he could only lie on the ground, covered with
wounds . He did not even have the strength to get up .

Only after a while did Gou Yan recover some strength and he got up with
great difficulty as he walked towards his room .

On the way, he passed by some female attendants and guards who looked
at him with condescending and disdainful gazes . They naturally knew
what had happened, and they did not take him seriously either .

After going back to his room, Gou Yan lay on his bed in great pain and
tightly gripped his fists, his nails stabbing into his palm as he wept .

The door was soon opened and a simply-dressed beautiful woman walked
in . Seeing the wounded Gou Yan, she burst into tears and brought over
some medicine as she asked caringly, “Yan’Er, are you alright?”

Gou Yan hurriedly wiped away his tears as he forced a smile and said,
“Mother, I’m fine . Why are you here?”

Looking at Gou Yan, the woman started to cry as she said, “Mother is
useless and can’t protect you, making you go through so much hardships .

Gou Yan comforted her, saying, “It’s not your fault mother, it’s me . If I
could perform better and had greater power, they would not dare to treat
me like this . I’ll definitely prove myself . ”

“Prove… myself!” Gou Yan, who was standing on the spot with a dumb
expression, surrounded by white fog, suddenly thought of this sentence .

Boom!

The drop of blood in Gou Yan’s mind suddenly gave off an intense black
light and a massive explosion sounded out in all directions . Even people
outside of the fog heard this enormous explosion .
Everyone, including Zhao Fu and the top-tier geniuses, all looked towards
the fog .

At that moment, Gou Yan felt an unimaginable wave of power enter his
body and spread out; this power seemed to reign above everything and
gave off the dignity and majesty of an Emperor .

“Arghh!” Gou Yan could not help but tilt his head back and roar as a
fathomless black light instantly pierced through the fog and dyed the white
fog black, covering the entire region .

A supreme aura was like a massive heavenly hand that pressed against the
ground . Everyone’s bodies sank down and their expressions fell as they
looked at the fog in shock .

Even the geniuses who had caused the statues to give off three-colored or
five-colored lights looked at the fog in shock . Even the powerful Sun Elf
glanced over .

The black fog started to roil and give off shocking sounds as it made a
path, as if it did not dare to stand in someone’s way .

Gou Yan gave off intense black light as his eyes also became black, and
his feet were a few centimeters off the ground as he floated out like a god .

Countless people’s gazes were on Gou Yan’s body, because it was him who
had given off that terrifying aura .

Sensing the ripples from his body, everyone felt quite shocked . With this
kind of power, even an ordinary person would be able to cause a statue to
give off five-colored light and would not have to participate in this exam .
It was most likely someone who liked to hide their strength; many people
decided to avoid offending this person and try to befriend him later .

Those who had caused statues to give five-colored light looked quite
serious and felt that another powerful opponent had appeared . They had to
be even more careful in this final trial .
What they did not know was that this power did not belong to Gou Yan and
instead belonged to Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu was quite surprised; that drop of essence blood was even purer
than most drops of essence blood he had used, and he had sent a large
amount of power into it . Zhao Fu found Gou Yan to be a decent person so
he decided to help him during a critical time .

It seemed that Gou Yan had somehow caused that drop of essence blood to
release its power to the extreme; this was incredibly difficult to achieve .

After coming out of the fog, the black light around Gou Yan died down and
his aura weakened as he returned to his original state . He looked around
him and grinned as he walked towards Zhao Fu .

“Mo Ye, thank you so much,” Gou Yan said gratefully . If it wasn’t for the
drop of essence blood that Zhao Fu had given him, he would have been
stuck in the illusion and would have been eliminated . ”

Zhao Fu calmly replied, “It’s not a big deal, don’t worry about it . ”

“I am the Red Riddle Kingdom’s Prince Zhang Lue . ”

“I am the Eternal East Kingdom’s Prince Long Ya . ”

“I am the Golden Bull Kingdom’s Prince Niu Liu . ”

Three young men with powerful auras and extraordinary bearings walked
over to Gou Yan and smiled as they respectfully cupped their hands and
introduced themselves .

This made Gou Yan feel quite startled . Sensing their terrifying auras,
these people normally would not even take an extra look at him, and yet
they now came over to greet him so courteously and seemed to want to
befriend him .

Gou Yan thought about it and could guess at the reason; it was most likely
because of the power he had just exploded out with .
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1634

However, that power did not even belong to him and instead belonged to
Zhao Fu . With his strength, he could not possibly have such terrifying
power .

Gou Yan wanted to explain that this power did not belong to him and
instead belonged to the cloaked person next to him; it should be him that
these people should be trying to curry favor with .

However, just as Gou Yan was about to say this, Zhao Fu subtly shook his
head, signaling for him to keep quiet .

Gou Yan understood Zhao Fu’s intentions and knew that Zhao Fu wanted to
keep a low-profile, or else he would have long since revealed his power .
Moreover, given his terrifying power, his background definitely wasn’t
ordinary, so it was best not to reveal this .

As such, Gou Yan could only embarrassedly admit that that power
belonged to him and he started to talk with those three people and
establish a friendship .

Zhao Fu stood by the side and did not say anything, and the three people
directly ignored Zhao Fu .

After a while, of the four others who were following Zhao Fu, two people
successfully passed and came to Zhao Fu .

A few hours later, there were 6,000 or so people who had passed the third
exam . There were still many people who were still in the third exam, but
it was time for the secret realm to be opened . After all, if they had to wait
for everyone, that would require a lot of time, and they could not have
everyone keep waiting .

Boom!

A massive sound rang out as the 1,000 meter tall golden door exploded out
with a massive aura and gave off an intense golden light . The carvings on
the door seemed to come to life and started to move about .

The door gradually opened and light streamed out . After the light
disappeared, another world was revealed through the door .

The Sun Elf smiled and walked through the door first, and everyone else
followed through as the final trial began .

Currently, the viewing platforms were filled with people . The viewing
platforms formed a circle around the trial area, and a rectangular crystal
floated in front of each viewing platform . The rectangular crystals
allowed the spectators to see the secret realm and the people within .

Within the secret realm, everyone’s image could appear on the rectangular
crystals, and everything they did would be broadcasted to countless people
. Any spectator could choose to view any person or place .

There were over 10,000 viewing platforms, and each viewing platform
could contain one million people . Each person who could go on a viewing
platform was incredibly powerful and had prestigious identities .

Outlander Ten College was one of the seven Great colleges and the best
college within the Outlander Domain . It was to be expected just how
seriously everyone took it, and almost all important figures had come . In
fact, there were even many higher-beings .

This was also a symbol of one’s status, and a seat on a viewing platform
was sold at a high price; it was impossible for ordinary people to come in
and watch .

The first three exams were just to eliminate most of the unqualified
people, and even though the difficulty was extremely hard for ordinary
people, it was quite easy for geniuses .

The secret realm was the final trial and the true test . It was given a lot of
attention and many prizes were offered . Of course, it was also much more
difficult and the legendary King of Kings Mountain was within the secret
realm .
The secret realm had powerful protections and even many higher-beings
would not be able to blast through it . This was mainly to protect the King
of Kings Mountain as well as to avoid any interference with the trial .

The people on the viewing platforms all looked at the people they were
interested in .

The person who received the most attention was naturally the Sun Elf . He
was someone who had awakened the Outlander supreme Emperor Star and
was most likely the prophesied person who would draw out the King of
Kings Sword .

After all, the Sun Elf had the power of the Outlander supreme Emperor
Star, and there were very few people who possessed one . He had terrifying
potential and also had immense amounts of Fate .

Only such a person could pull out the King of Kings Sword; others did not
have the qualifications .

However, anything was possible, and someone else might pull out the
King of Kings Sword, so the other geniuses were also given some attention
.

Many people had participated in the examination, and almost everyone


was here for the King of Kings Sword . Anyone who pulled out the sword
would become the ruler of the Outlander Race and would unify the
Outlander Race in name .

As one of the Eight Major Races, the Outlander Race had innumerable
people and boundless territory . Anyone who pulled out the King of Kings
Sword would have all of this belong to him or her – around one-eighth of
the Heaven Awaken World’s population and territory . Just thinking about
this could make anyone feel excited .

However, this was all in name only and did not have any actual force . It
had been many years since everyone was united under the first King of
Kings, and whether the later generations wanted to be loyal to the
successor was up to them .
Not just the Outlander Domain was paying close attention to this event and
awaiting the results; the other Domains were also interested .

After all, this concerned the prophecy left behind by the first King of
Kings . Thinking about what kind of existence the King of Kings was –
someone who surpassed the world and forced Celestials back – anyone
would deeply remember his name .

Under his leadership, the entire Outlander Race had reached an age of
glory and other Domains had to ally together to resist it . They were
simply unstoppable at that time .

It was only because of that that his name was deeply engraved on the
Outlander Race and was worshipped by countless people . Thinking about
his name, they all felt their blood boil and felt a sense of pride .

How could the various factions not pay attention to the prophecy left
behind by such a person? As such, they all paid a great deal of attention
and wanted to see if a second King of Kings would appear .

If this did happen, the people from other Domains would definitely
interfere; they could not allow another of these people to appear, or else he
would once again lead the Outlander Race into a golden age, making the
situation dangerous for the other Domains .

Their own Domains had never had a King of Kings because it was
impossible for a single person to have all other Kings and Emperors
willingly submit . The existence of a King of Kings was simply a miracle,
and they could not replicate it .

It was quite lively on the viewing platforms and everyone stared at the
rectangular crystals . Various other Domains’ people were also
investigating, and some large Outlander factions were making
preparations .

Zhao Fu entered the secret realm . He had only investigated matters


related to the examination, and he did not yet know about the King of
Kings Sword .
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1635

Chapter 1635 Ogre

There were many valuable historical remnants in this secret realm . Zhao
Fu did not plan on laboriously gaining points; it would definitely be easier
taking them from others . Zhao Fu already had his sights on the top few
people; if he could defeat them, he would definitely take first place .

As such, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to gather points; it was better for him
to look for useful things in the historical remnants before stealing points .

Zhao Fu did not let Gou Yan follow him, as the places he would be going
to could be quite dangerous . Gou Yan just had to stay in the outer region,
gain some points, and wait for the conclusion of the trial to become a
disciple of Outlander Ten College . There was no need for him to take risks
with Zhao Fu .

Of course, Zhao Fu could not use his Nation Armament or City Lord Seal
in here, so he would have to rely on his own power .

Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon .

Looking at Zhao Fu disappearing, Gou Yan felt somewhat melancholic .


However, thinking of the fact that he would be a disciple of Outlander Ten
College after this if he worked hard, he felt quite motivated .

Zhao Fu soon encountered a secret realm creature . It was not a living


creature but rather a creature made up of energy . They were all made
from the secret realm and could continuously spawn .

The secret realm creature that Zhao Fu encountered was ten or so meters
long and looked like a giant salamander . It gave off a blue light and a
powerful aura .

This massive blue salamander flew in the air, and after seeing Zhao Fu, it
immediately rushed at him and opened its mouth, wanting to devour him .
Zhao Fu’s expression did not change, and facing that massive mouth, his
speed did not decrease as he took out a sword .

Boom!

Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and charged forwards, shooting into that
salamander’s mouth before shooting out the other side . The enormous
salamander exploded and turned into countless motes of light that floated
towards Zhao Fu .

“System announcement! You have killed a Level 2 Creature and obtained


500 College Points . ”

An announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu’s mind, but he did not pay it
much mind . He was focused on looking down to see if there were any
historical remnants .

Zhao Fu soon arrived at a hidden valley and discovered a ruined-looking


historical remnant . A trace of a smile appeared on his face and he
immediately flew over .

Not only had a ranking appeared within the secret realm, showing
participants’ points, but the rectangular crystals also displayed the
rankings on one side of the screen .

These were the top ten people, the most powerful ten people, and the most
eye-catching ten people .

Number 1, Sun Elf Sherwa, 68,000 Points

Number 2, Naga Medusa, 45,000 Points

Number 3, Treasure Dwarf Durni, 34,000 Points

Number 4, Ice Dragon Person Dussi, 31,000 Points

Number 5, Ten-Tailed Fox Race Hu Baimei, 29,000 Points

Number 6, White Lion Person Madio, 28,000 Points


Number 7, Three-Headed Ogre Bou, 27,000 Points

Number 8, Iron Mountain Orc Gudu, 25,000 Points

Number 9, Eight-Winged Feather Person Yu Luohua, 24,000 Points

Number 10, Jade Elephant Person Mei Nuoka, 22,000 Points

Countless ordinary people felt quite shocked as they looked at the top ten
people on the rankings, which weighed on their hearts like ten massive
mountains . They had only just entered the secret realm and yet the ten of
them had gained so many points; it was simply terrifying .

Apart from the people who had already entered, there were still many
people who were finishing the basic exam and starting to enter . Perhaps
there would be terrifying figures hidden among them . Now, it was time
for the various geniuses to clash, and one could already imagine how
intense things would be .

Zhao Fu did not care about any of this . He descended to the historical
remnant, which looked quite crude and primitive . There was nothing that
was delicately crafted, and Zhao Fu discovered many bones .

These were all bones of animals and people, and there were teeth marks on
the bones .

Seeing this, Zhao Fu became wary and entered a cave within the historical
remnant .

There were many bones here, and there was a rotten smell within the cave .
Zhao Fu continued onwards and soon heard some noise as something
charged out from ahead .

Zhao Fu held his sword and stopped as he looked ahead seriously .

The aura coming from ahead was very powerful and surpassed Zhao Fu’s
Cultivation . It was at the Great Earth Realm and there were many sounds .

Soon, a group of tall Ogres with fangs appeared in front of Zhao Fu .


Seeing these Ogres, Zhao Fu was not too surprised because of the bones
outside . He had guessed that the creatures inside were Ogres .

Seeing Zhao Fu, the ten or so Ogres savagely smiled and licked their lips;
they evidently thought that Zhao Fu was some delicious food delivered
right to their lips .

After seeing Zhao Fu, the Ogres did not hesitate and took out clubs, axes,
and hammers . They gave off powerful auras as they rushed at Zhao Fu; to
them, these geniuses’ blood and flesh were the most delicious meal in the
world .

Facing these incoming Ogres, Zhao Fu’s expression was calm as he held
the Sadistic Killing Sword and did not move from the spot, and the
Sadistic Killing Sword gave off a faint blood-red light .

The first Ogre quickly reached Zhao Fu, raised its stone hammer, and gave
off mountain-shattering power as it slammed towards Zhao Fu .

Shing!

Zhao Fu did not move as he swung out with his sword, and a blood-red
crescent flashed out . The Ogre’s body stiffened as its stone hammer was
cut apart with a clean cut, and the Ogre’s body also fell in two halves .

The other Ogres gave furious expressions as they also ferociously charged
at Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as he leaned forwards and also
rushed out .

An Ogre raised its club and swung it at Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu slashed
out and sent out a blood-red sword light that cut off this Ogre’s head .
Blood sprayed everywhere and the Ogre’s corpse fell to the ground .

At that moment, another Ogre rushed at Zhao Fu from his left and gripped
a large axe, which it swung down towards Zhao Fu .

In response, Zhao Fu dodged to the side, causing the axe to miss and slam
into the ground . The massive power behind the axe opened up a large
crater, causing rocks to fly everywhere .

Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to shoot forwards, and his sword gave
off blood-red light as it stabbed out and pierced into the Ogre’s heart,
killing it instantly .

Another Ogre appeared behind Zhao Fu and furiously raised its club as it
bashed it towards Zhao Fu .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
Error1010Ray ID: 598fcbf8dfeef226 • 2020-05-25 14:02:54 UTC
Please enable cookies.
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1637

Zhao Fu stood there without moving and not only lowered his defenses but
closed his eyes . Seeing this, the three Ogresses gave savage smiles and
raised their weapons as they attacked .

They were completely certain that they could kill this person in front of
them, and they would be rewarded by their father for this . They had heard
that the flesh of geniuses was not only incredibly helpful to them but also
extremely delicious .

However, it was very rare for them to taste such flesh because those who
participated in Outlander Ten College’s examination could leave the secret
realm at any moment if they were in grave danger, making them directly
vanish .

Moreover, they could enter again afterwards, but they would lose one-
third of their points, which would be given to whoever defeated them . The
secret realm creatures could also gain points .

However, the points were useless to them and were instead harmful .
After all, anyone who killed them would be able to obtain one-third of the
points that they possessed .

If participants left the secret realm a second time, they would lose all of
their points and would not be able to enter again .

This made it so that geniuses were incredibly difficult to kill . As such,


they had never eaten a genius’s flesh before and had only heard of it before
.

Now, if they could kill Zhao Fu, they would be able to taste his flesh .
They felt quite excited and wondered what the flesh of a genius would
taste like .

Right as the three Ogresses were about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu’s closed
eyes opened and black light shined out .
Zhao Fu’s eyes had become blood-red coloured and his two pupils had
become black, rose-like flowers that gave off a dark and evil feeling .

The three Ogresses’ hearts trembled as they felt as if the light in the
surroundings disappeared and they fell into darkness . Before they had
time to be terrified, vines wrapped around their bodies and pulled them
into an eternal darkness .

In reality, the three Ogresses stood transfixed as their eyes became pitch-
black, and they returned to normal after a while .

Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Ogre Chief and said to the three
Ogresses, “Kill him!”

The three Ogresses turned and gave off terrifying auras as they rushed at
the Ogre Chief and started to attack him .

The Ogre Chief angrily cursed, “You shameless bastard!”

Zhao Fu did not care and lightly laughed as he said, “You think I’d talk
about ethics with you? If you eat me, who am I supposed to talk about
ethics with?”

Under Zhao Fu’s control, the three Ogresses ferociously attacked the Ogre
Chief . The Ogre Chief could only passively defend – if he attacked, he
would definitely hurt the Ogresses . Zhao Fu ordered the Ogresses to only
attack and completely disregard defending .

The Ogre Chief could not bear to attack and was quickly injured . After
blocking an attack from two Ogresses, he was hit by the remaining one and
was sent flying .

Before the Ogre Chief could ready his defenses again, a terrifying sword
light sent him flying once again .

The Ogre Chief crashed onto the ground, a deep wound on his chest from
which blood continuously flowed out, and his aura weakened .
Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword and slowly walked towards the
Ogre Chief .

The Ogre Chief ’s expression was quite unsightly; with his wounds, he was
no longer a match for Zhao Fu and would definitely die at his hands . After
he died, his three daughters would also die horrible deaths .

“Don’t kill me! I’ll submit to you,” the Ogre Chief said .

Zhao Fu coldly laughed, “I’m not interested!”

The Ogre Chief ’s heart sank and he hurriedly said, “I know the locations
of two God Temples that have powerful treasures . If you’re willing to
spare me, I’ll tell you where they are . Moreover, the two places both need
special measures to enter; without me, you definitely won’t find them . ”

“Two God Temples?” Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and thought to


himself before agreeing to spare the Ogre Chief . He waved a hand, and
sent restrictions into the Ogre Chief ’s body .

The Ogre Chief let out a breath of relief and sat down as he started to
recover from his wounds .

Zhao Fu felt that it would take the Ogre Chief a long time to recover, so
he looked at the three Ogresses and their mature figures .

A black energy barrier spread out, which prevented any outsiders from
seeing anything within . Zhao Fu knew about the viewing platforms, and
he brought the three Ogresses into the energy barrier .

Zhao Fu no longer controlled the three Ogresses, causing them to go back


to normal . They tried to attack Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu had long since set
down restrictions within their bodies, making it so that they were unable to
attack him . Zhao Fu did not hold back and took off their clothes as he
started to ravage them .

The three Ogresses sank into pleasure and had never thought that they
would feel so good doing it with someone who they had only seen as food .
The Ogre Chief ’s expression became somewhat unsightly, as he could
hear the three women’s lewd voices from within the energy barrier, but he
was unable to do anything about it . Perhaps he could rely on Zhao Fu and
ask him to take him and his daughters out of the secret realm so that they
would no longer have to live in fear .

Thinking about that, the Ogre Chief did not care anymore and closed his
eyes as he continued to recover from his injuries .

A few people on the viewing platforms could not help but curse out; they
were the ones who were spectating Zhao Fu . Because there were over
10,000 viewing platforms and around one million people on each viewing
platform, the crystal screens could not possibly satisfy everyone .

Some people liked watching this while others liked watching that . The
crystal screens publicly showed the top-ranking people, and if people
wanted to see other things, they needed to send their consciousnesses into
the crystal screens so that they could choose who they wanted to see .

Those people had inadvertently started watching Zhao Fu and felt


somewhat interested in his battle with the Ogre Chief, but they had never
thought that things would turn out like this .

Zhao Fu then ravaged the three beautiful and savage Ogresses, but Zhao
Fu did not show them . They could only hear the three Ogresses’ lewd
moans but could not see or touch anything, making them feel quite angry .

They felt that this was not a big deal . They just wanted to watch and not
join in, and yet that person did not even show them .

They all had reactions but were given no satisfaction, and they all wanted
to beat Zhao Fu up and take the three Ogress to taste for themselves .

After a while, Zhao Fu and the three red-faced Ogresses came to a blood
pool .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1638

Chapter 1638 God Temple

This blood pool was called the Ogre Blood Pool, and they would throw the
corpses of Ogres into here . The blood pool would refine their corpses into
blood water, and other Ogres could bathe in the blood water to absorb their
power .

Zhao Fu waved his hand and a black energy barrier once again spread out;
Zhao Fu did not want others to learn of his secrets . The totems on his back
appeared, and they would be enough to scare anyone .

After taking off his clothes, Zhao Fu entered the Ogre Blood Pool; Zhao
Fu wanted to absorb the essence from countless Ogres and obtain an Ogre
totem .

Currently, Zhao Fu had 23 totems and there were 34 races within the
Outlander Race . Zhao Fu still needed 11 totems, and if he could obtain all
of the races’ totems, he would definitely be able to awaken the Outlander
supreme Emperor Star .

If Zhao Fu could awaken the Heaven Awaken World’s Eight Major Race’s
Emperor Stars, and adding on his own Chaos Imperial Star, he would have
nine Emperor Stars . Just thinking about that, anyone would be shaken .

Moreover, he also had to take care of matters in the Outer World . He


couldn’t just obtain something as heaven-defying as the Eight Forbidden
Blood Art and not do anything with it .

When the time came, Zhao Fu would also have eight Origin Stars, the
Outer World’s eight suns . That would make the scene even more majestic
.

Of course, this was all to come in the future . Right now, Zhao Fu bathed in
the blood pool and absorbed its power .
The people viewing Zhao Fu once again felt quite displeased; now, there
were even more people paying attention to Zhao Fu .

“Fudge, why did that boy release a barrier again? Don’t tell me he’s doing
it with those three Ogresses in the blood pool . I want to beat him up for
not letting us watch . ”

“That guy’s a bastard . Even if he enjoys them himself, he should at least


let us watch . If it wasn’t for the fact that his adventure was quite
interesting, I wouldn’t bother watching him . ”

“I feel that this person is quite special and mysterious, and perhaps his
background is not simple . I feel that it’s worth continuing to watch him;
we might be surprised . ”

“I agree . Even though we’re not there, I can sense that that boy is quite
powerful . Ordinary Harmony Realm experts would be completely
oppressed by World Realm experts and yet he could put up a good fight .
That Ogre Chief was not weak at all . ”

Countless traces of power entered Zhao Fu, causing his body to once again
go through changes . However, the effects were quite weak because Zhao
Fu’s bloodline was simply too powerful . After all of the blood water
disappeared, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a blood-red
Ogre totem appeared and gave off a faint blood-red light .

Looking at the dense totems from different races on Zhao Fu’s back, the
three Ogresses felt quite shocked and they felt immense respect for him .
This kind of person would become very terrifying .

After putting on his clothes, Zhao Fu dispelled the barrier . By now, the
Ogre Chief had finished recovering from his wounds and he planned to
have him take him to the two God Temples .

Of the three Ogresses, the one with the domineering aura was the big sister
Shi Gu, the one with the playful aura was the second sister Shi Long, and
the one with the barbaric aura was the third sister Shi Ye .
Hearing that Zhao Fu was not planning on bringing them, they angrily
called out, “Why aren’t you bringing us? You played with our bodies and
made us get addicted and yet you want to leave us here? No way, we want
to leave with you and want you to do us every day . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, “You’re too weak and it’ll
be troublesome if I bring you with me . What I’m going to do is quite
dangerous, but I’ll take you with me after . ”

Shi Ye lightly harrumphed and said, “I don’t care, I want you to do me in


all sorts of ways right now . Even if you don’t agree, I’ll take what I want
myself . ”

Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief, who understood Zhao Fu’s intentions
and how dangerous things would be . He said with a cold expression,
“You’d best all behave yourselves and go back to the cave . ”

Seeing how cold their father’s expression was, the three Ogresses felt a bit
of fear and dissatisfiedly returned to the cave .

“Apologies, sir, my three daughters are not very sensible; please don’t
mind them,” the Ogre Chief said as he apologetically smiled .

Zhao Fu smiled and nodded and did not mind much .

Following this, Zhao Fu came with the Ogre Chief to a sparse area . There
was nothing here except broken rocks and a ruined stage at the center,
which did not look special at all .

The Ogre Chief brought Zhao Fu to the stage and took out two statues .
One was a Centaur dressed in armor and holding a spear, and the other was
a Pigman dressed in armor and also holding a spear . They were both made
of stone and gave off powerful auras .

The Ogre Chief put the two statues next to each other and they gave off a
powerful aura as they raised their spears and a white door of light
appeared .
No wonder the Ogre Chief said that no one would discover these God
Temples; since the keys were in his hands, how could anyone else discover
them?

“Sir, this is the entrance to the God Temples,” the Ogre Chief said as he
smiled .

Zhao Fu nodded and said, “Come with me!”

The Ogre Chief was quite strong and would be of some help, and he would
not be a burden to him .

Hearing this, the Ogre Chief nodded and the two of them stepped through
the door of light .

After entering the door of light, two God Temples appeared in front of
them . They were standing on flat ground that floated in the air, and they
were surrounded by a blue sky and white clouds . The two God Temples
were incredibly majestic and were next to each other .

砰砰砰…

Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief and asked, “Do you know what is
inside?”

The Ogre Chief shook his head, “I only came here once in the past but felt
that it was too dangerous so I did not continue . However, my guess is that
there are two powerful godly spirits; I could sense their power . ”

Zhao Fu nodded and brought the Ogre Chief to the Pigman God Temple .

There was a row of Pigman soldier statues in front of the Pigman God
Temple . Their appearance and size were similar to the statues from
before, but their auras were more powerful .

As Zhao Fu and the Ogre Chief came forwards, the statues seemed to come
to life and rushed at them with powerful auras .
Facing the incoming statue soldiers, Zhao Fu stood where he was and did
not move .

The Ogre Chief understood and exploded out with a powerful aura as he
gripped his club, blocked in front of Zhao Fu, and attacked with immense
destructive power .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The statue soldiers were destroyed by the Ogre Chief, resulting in large
sounds and bits of stone flying everywhere .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1639

Chapter 1639 Pigmen Soldiers

Zhao Fu did not have to act as the Ogre Chief was able to quickly deal
with the incoming statue soldiers . Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and
brought the Ogre Chief into the Pigman God Temple .

After walking in, they saw more soldiers . However, these were no longer
statues but real Pigmen . They gave off powerful auras and looked at Zhao
Fu and the Ogre Chief .

“Intruders must die!” the Pigmen soldiers simultaneously shouted out


vigorously, shaking the surroundings .

“Sir, there are too many of them,” the Ogre Chief said as he looked around
. There were at least 1,000 of them, and they all had Great Earth Realm
Cultivation . As a World Realm Cultivator, the Ogre Chief felt quite
intimidated .

Zhao Fu’s expression did not change and he said calmly, “Step back for
now, I’ll take care of this . ”

“Kill!” the 1,000 Pigmen soldiers roared as they rushed at Zhao Fu like a
destructive flood .

They were incredibly fast and looked like they would soon reach Zhao Fu,
making the Ogre Chief feel quite nervous .

Boom!

At that moment, Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura as a ten meter
tall black aura flame rose up around him, causing a wild gale to spread out
.

Bang!
Zhao Fu squatted down and pressed his palm against the ground, causing a
massive power to explode out . A black, rose-like magic formation
appeared as black aura instantly spread out and covered the ground .

The Pigmen soldiers continued to charge and did not notice anything
wrong . At that moment, Zhao Fu looked up and his eyes became blood-
red colored and his pupils became rose-like flowers that gave off a
devilish black demonic light .

All of the incoming Pigmen froze and the black aura covering the ground
entered their bodies as if it had a life of its own .

The countless Pigmen were unable to resist as their surroundings fell into
darkness and they were dragged by vines into a dark abyss . Their eyes
became black, and after a while they returned to normal .

Seeing this, the Ogre Chief became greatly dismayed and had never
thought that Zhao Fu’s power would be so terrifying, being able to
instantly take control of 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen . After all, he
only had Harmony Realm Cultivation .

Now, there were even more people paying attention to Zhao Fu and they all
looked shocked . What kind of power could instantly take control of 1,000
people with higher cultivation than him?

Before, they had not been too surprised to see Zhao Fu take control of the
three Ogresses because various strange powers could achieve such a thing .
However, this was over 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen, showing how
terrifying this power was .

What they did not know was that when Zhao Fu summoned the Demon
Lord Star and used the Evil Flower Bewitching World’s power, it was even
more terrifying and that he could take control of an entire world’s people .
Zhao Fu had used this when awakening the Demon Lord Star before, but
he had not used it ever since because once he did so, his identity would
definitely be exposed .
Controlling 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen was not very easy for Zhao
Fu, and he felt much pain in his eyes as two traces of blood ran down from
his eyes .

However, paying such a price to control these 1,000 Pigmen was worth it .

The Pigmen stood fixed on the spot with dumb looks, and Zhao Fu led
them into the main hall of the God Temple .

Within the hall was a tall stage on which was a throne . Upon the throne
sat a beautiful and voluptuous woman with short hair and a pair of snow-
white pig ears, and she was wearing armor and gave off a powerful aura .

Beside her were two guards dressed in armor . They held spears and had
seductive figures and pretty looks . They had pig ears, pig tails, and two
fangs in their mouths, making them look somewhat savage .

When Zhao Fu walked in, the three of them slowly opened their eyes, and
seeing this scene, they looked somewhat shocked .

The Pigmen soldiers who were responsible for guarding the God Temple
seemed to be standing with the intruders and no battle had happened
between them . What was going on? These soldiers were the most loyal
soldiers, so how could they have betrayed them so easily?

“Why have you all betrayed our god? Don’t you know this is an
unforgivable crime . You should be ashamed,” a guard said coldly to the
Pigmen .

However, the Pigmen expressionlessly stood by Zhao Fu’s side and did not
move or make any sound, making the atmosphere quite awkward .

Seeing this, the guard looked quite angry and prepared to say something
else .

Zhao Fu smiled and somewhat domineeringly cut her off, “Alright, there’s
no need to say anything else . I hereby declare that you are all mine . It’s
best that you show some tact and leave with me obediently, and help me
clear out the God Temple next door . ”

The Pigman Goddess on the throne gave a beautiful smile as she said,
“Boy, you speak quite overbearing . Do you know that We are a godly
spirit, someone who is worshipped by countless people? We are not an
existence that can be blasphemed against by the likes of you . ”

Zhao Fu did not care and smiled as he said, “Don’t give me all that . To
me, godly spirits are just some powerful people . I’ve slept with many
godly spirits like you . ”

The Pigman Goddess’ gaze became cold, and she disappeared from the
throne before reappearing in front of Zhao Fu . She took out a large saber
and gave off an immense power as she slashed towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu also exploded out with power as he raised his sword and blocked .

Clang!

A metallic collision sound rang out as sparks flew everywhere . Zhao Fu


was forced back a few steps, as the Pigman Goddess’ strength was at the
peak of the World Realm .

Seeing how she had pushed Zhao Fu back, the Pigman Goddess
condescendingly laughed, “Boy, you dare to be so arrogant despite being
so weak?”

Zhao Fu was not angry and did not continue to fight with the Pigman
Goddess as he had a way of dealing with her . He smiled, retreated within
the army of Pigman soldiers, and said, “Kill her!”

The Pigmen soldiers’ gazes all fell on the Pigman Goddess, and they
exploded out with powerful auras, causing the Pigman Goddess’
expression to fall . She tried to take control of the Pigman soldiers, but
there was no reaction .
“Kill!” the Pigman soldiers roared as they madly attacked the Pigman
Goddess . Sharp rays of light containing terrifying power shot out, too
many to count .

The Pigman Goddess immediately released a white energy barrier,


blocking those countless attacks . However, the attacks of over 1,000
Pigmen soldiers were incredibly terrifying, and even though they were
unable to break the Pigman Goddess’ defenses, they still created countless
cracks on the barrier .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1640

Chapter 1640 Pigman Goddess

“Our God, we will help you,” the two guards cried out and gave off
powerful auras as they rushed over .

Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Ogre chief and said, “I’ll leave them to
you . You can deal with them, right?”

The Ogre Chief smiled and nodded; the two guards’ cultivations were only
at the peak of the Great Earth Realm and were a trace away from breaking
through to the World Realm . However, the Ogre Chief had been a World
Realm Cultivator for a long time, and he was enough to deal with the two
of them .

Boom!

The Ogre Chief laughed as he exploded out with a powerful aura and
rushed at the two guards . They quickly started fighting and cold lights
shot everywhere, resulting in shockwaves spreading out .

Chi, chi, chi…

The Pigman Goddess slashed with her large saber, sending out a massive
saber light that cut ten or so Pigman soldiers in half, causing blood and
organs to spill over the floor .

However, hundreds of sharp lights flew out, and the Pigman Goddess sent
large amounts of power into her saber, causing it to give off intense light
as she vigorously slashed out .

“Roar!!” A white boar made of saber light gave off a terrifying power as it
rushed towards the countless incoming lights, destroying them . It then
charged into the group of Pigmen soldiers and smashed dozens of Pigmen
soldiers into mush .
However, the remaining Pigmen soldiers did not show any fear and
continued to give off powerful auras as they madly rushed up .

The Pigman Goddess held her saber as she spun and a sharp saber light
sent the incoming Pigmen soldiers flying back .

However, the remaining Pigmen soldiers continued to charge up . Ten or


so Pigmen soldiers leapt up before hacking at the Pigman Goddess .

The Pigman Goddess could only unleash an energy barrier to block these
ten or so Pigmen soldiers’ attacks .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

All of the Pigmen soldiers sent a large amount of power into their weapons
and slashed out cold lights that slammed against the energy barrier .

Crack!

A clear cracking sound could be heard as the energy barrier shattered after
taking so many attacks . It turned into motes of white light and dissipated .

The closest Pigmen soldiers grasped this opportunity to rush up, and one
of them held a spear and stabbed towards the Pigman Goddess’ head .

The Pigman Goddess slashed out with her saber, sending that Pigman
soldier flying back .

Another two Pigmen soldiers attacked from the left and right, sending two
rays of cold lights towards the Pigman Goddess . The Pigman Goddess
swung her saber, chopping those two Pigmen soldiers in half, causing
blood to fly everywhere and dye the ground red .

Chi!

At that moment, another Pigman soldier held an axe and hacked towards
the Pigman Goddess’ back . The Pigman Goddess was unable to react in
time and was hit by the axe, causing her to stumble forwards . A gash
appeared on her back, from which blood continuously flowed out .
The Pigman Goddess looked pained and she slashed backhanded, cutting
that Pigman soldier into pieces .

Chi!

A Pigman soldier ferociously rushed up and attacked the moment that the
Pigman Goddess had just killed the previous soldier, slashing her on the
shoulder .

The Pigman Goddess sent that Pigman soldier flying with a kick and
slashed out with her saber, killing the other Pigmen soldiers rushing up .
However, only fewer than 100 Pigmen soldiers had died, and the
remaining ones continued to rush at the Pigman Goddess .

“Arghh!” After receiving a few more wounds, the Pigman Goddess


furiously roared and exploded out with all of her power . The Divinity
within her continuously trembled as countless rays of white light shot out
of her body, causing a powerful godly aura to spread out .

However, at that moment, the Pigmen soldiers gripped their fists and
terrifying auras rose up off their bodies .

Boom!

All of the Pigmen soldiers punched out and the terrifying auras coming out
from their bodies instantly gathered into a massive fist that contained
great power as it shot towards the Pigman Goddess, resulting in a massive
explosion .

Bang!

The Pigman Goddess had just exploded out with power and was
unprepared as she was sent flying by the massive fist . She flew backwards
dozens of meters and crashed into a wall, causing it to crack . The Pigman
Goddess coughed up a large mouthful of blood and her aura weakened as
she was now heavily injured .
On the other side, the Ogre Chief had severely wounded the two guards .
They were covered with blood and their auras were incredibly weak .

Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he came up to the Pigman Goddess and said


somewhat mockingly, “Glorious godly spirit, it seems that you’ve been
defeated by your own soldiers . ”

The Pigman Goddess looked furious and said, “You’re shameless!”

Zhao Fu squatted down and lifted up the Pigman Goddess’ chin . Zhao Fu
kissed her, and a large amount of Six Desire Demonic Qi flowed into her
body .

The Pigman Goddess struggled at first, but soon she wrapped her arms
around Zhao Fu’s neck and passionately responded to him .

After a while, Zhao Fu stopped and the Pigman Goddess’ face was
completely red as she looked at Zhao Fu with great desire, stretching out
her tender tongue as she breathed raggedly .

The people on the viewing platforms now understood how Zhao Fu had
made the three Ogresses become so lewd . It seemed that this fellow was a
perverted bandit who practised some kind of terrifying perverted Art .
Everyone could not help but curse, “Shameless and despicable!”

However, they could not help but feel admiration and wonder what kind of
Art was so powerful that no woman could resist it . Even the Pigman
Goddess was acting so lewdly now .

Some of the more bold and lewd women could not help but imagine how
pleasurable it would be doing it with Zhao Fu .

Some more traditional women were angered; they could not allow this
kind of perverted bandit to harm others . Seeing how powerful Zhao Fu’s
Art was, they felt quite terrified that they would be turned into lewd
women like this .
As such, they spread this information and told women to be careful against
this person or else the consequences would be quite severe .

It was best not to keep such a perverted bandit and was best to kill him;
keeping him around would be a disaster waiting to happen .

As they spread information about him, Zhao Fu became more and more
famous . More people started to pay attention to him and knew that there
was a shameless and perverted bandit participating in this examination,
and he was not weak at all .

“Give it to me!” The Pigman Goddess wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu’s
neck as she pleaded with a reddened face and hazy eyes .

Zhao Fu lightly laughed and pressed her beneath him before a black
energy barrier spread out . He then started to ravage the Pigman Goddess,
and he dragged in her two guards as well .

This time, even the voices were blocked off, but anyone could imagine
how intense the scene within the barrier was . The many men on the
viewing platform could not help but curse out .

The women looked furious and said, “Go die, you perverted scum!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1641

Chapter 1641 Unicorn Goddess

Zhao Fu did not know how many people there were now paying attention
to a ‘low-profile’ figure like him .

After doing it with the Pigman Goddess and her two guards, he used the
Six Desires Demonic Qi to heal their wounds and cause their power to
recover . They were now only slightly weakened .

The Ogre Chief could not help but inwardly sigh – this person was even
more of a stud horse than the best stud horse; he seemed to be determined
to do any woman he came across . Couldn’t he be more loyal? His
daughters were now following him and yet he was so licentious . The Ogre
Chief could not help but wonder if he had ever truly loved someone .

Noticing that there was no noise coming out of the barrier, the Ogre Chief
realized something and felt quite angry . Since he could block off noise,
why had he not done so before when ravaging his three daughters? No
wonder his daughters looked somewhat embarrassed when facing him; this
person was worse than a beast .

The Ogre Chief could only inwardly curse at Zhao Fu and could not say
these things out loud unless he did not want to live anymore .

The Ogre Chief now knew how terrifying and mysterious Zhao Fu was .

Even though Zhao Fu was quite dissolute, he was backed by immense


power, and his daughters at least would not be bullied by others .

However, his daughters had become incredibly reliant on him and


incredibly lewd, and they just wanted to stay by his side and serve him .

The barrier soon disappeared, revealing Zhao Fu and the women; by now,
they had put on their clothes .
The Pigman Goddess and the two guards’ faces were bright red and they
gave off enticing auras . The Pigman Goddess was smiling sweetly as she
lay in Zhao Fu’s embrace, and she looked completely different than before
.

Zhao Fu hugged the Pigman Goddess as he smiled and asked, “How much
do you know about the other God Temple?”

The Pigman Goddess charmingly smiled as she replied, “That God Temple
belongs to a Centaur Goddess and she has the bloodline of the holy beast
Unicorn, so she’s incredibly arrogant and looks down on everyone else,
especially other races . I’m not very familiar with her . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought before saying, “Let’s go over together!


After taking care of things here I have other matters to take care of . ”

Following this, Zhao Fu and his group went to the other God Temple .

There were Centaur statues outside, and after coming to the God Temple,
the Centaur statues exploded out with powerful auras and attacked .

They were quickly dealt with by Zhao Fu’s group – Zhao Fu had not only
brought the Pigman Goddess and her guards but also the 900 remaining
Pigmen soldiers . The statue soldiers were instantly destroyed and turned
into broken rocks .

After destroying the statue soldiers, Zhao Fu and his group entered the
God Temple . What was surprising was that it was completely silent within
and did not have anyone protecting it .

Zhao Fu directly led his group to the main hall, where he saw a woman
sitting on a throne .

This woman had very long silver hair that nearly reached the ground . She
was peerlessly beautiful and there was a snow-white horn at the center of
her forehead . She was tall and slim, almost two meters tall, and she had a
snow-white horse’s tail . She wore a long, white dress and gave off a holy
and proud aura .
There were six guards beside her, who all had long, white hair and pretty
looks . They were dressed in silver-white armor and held silver swords,
and they also gave off holy auras .

After Zhao Fu’s group walked in, the Centaur Goddess – or rather, Unicorn
Goddess- opened her silver-white eyes and said coldly, “Why have you
come to Our temple? Also, We do not like men or impure women, so state
your business and then leave . ”

The Pigman Goddess looked somewhat angry; impure women were


naturally referring to her, as she had just done it with Zhao Fu .

However, the Pigman Goddess thought of something and gave a flirtatious


smile as she leaned against Zhao Fu and said, “Husband, help me properly
discipline her later . ”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded . He looked at the Unicorn Goddess


and said, “Will you obediently submit to me, or do I have to make you
submit?”

A look of anger appeared on the Unicorn Goddess’ beautiful face; this was
immense disrespect to her .

She grabbed at the air and countless silver-white traces of light gathered,
forming exquisite, white spears . A massive aura exploded out from her
body, forming a massive gale .

Zhao Fu did not show any fear and said, “Capture them alive!”

The 900 Pigmen soldiers gave off powerful auras as they charged up,
followed by the Ogre Chief, the Pigman Goddess, and her two guards .

The Ogre Chief and two guards, as well as 100 Pigmen soldiers, were
responsible for attacking the six Centaur guards, while the remaining 800
Pigmen soldiers attacked the Unicorn Goddess .

“Husband, I’ll go and teach that goddess a lesson and capture her so that
you can train her,” the Pigman Goddess said as she smiled .
In response, Zhao Fu laughed and nodded .

The battle quickly exploded out by the Unicorn Goddess’ side was at a
complete disadvantage . Facing the Ogre Chief, two guards, and 100 or so
Pigmen soldiers, the six Centaur guards soon showed signs of defeat .

On the other side, the Unicorn Goddess was tied down by the Pigman
Goddess, and the 800 Pigmen soldiers also shot traces of cold lights
towards the Unicorn Goddess .

Soon, the six Centaur guards had been captured, and their bodies were
somewhat bloody .

The Unicorn Goddess blocked the united strike from 800 Pigmen soldiers,
but she was sent flying by the Pigman Goddess . She crashed onto the
ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood . She continued fighting
for a bit longer before she too was captured .

She was forced to kneel in front of Zhao Fu by two Pigmen soldiers, and
Zhao Fu caressed her beautiful face, making her look quite disgusted .

The people on the viewing platform were split into two groups . Most of
the men wanted Zhao Fu to quickly do this goddess . Even though they
could not do her themselves, imagining such a pure and arrogant goddess
acting lewdly, they could not help but feel excited .

Most of the women felt incredibly infuriated; such a beautiful and pure
goddess was going to be violated by a beast . They wanted to rush in, save
this goddess, and kill that perverted bandit .

However, even higher-beings could not blast open the secret realm, much
less them . They could only furiously watch and hope that a miracle would
happen .

In the end, there were no miracles . The black energy barrier once again
appeared and the Unicorn Goddess and her six Centaur guards were
brought in . Even though they could not see or hear anything, everyone
understood what was happening .
The men looked quite excited as they imagined the pure goddess acting
lewdly, while the women furiously wanted to skin Zhao Fu alive .

Now, Zhao Fu once again became even more famous .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1642

Chapter 1642 Earth Soul

When the barrier was dispelled, the Unicorn Goddess’ face was red and
she panted as she leaned in Zhao Fu’s embrace . Even though she still
looked holy, her body gave off an intense desire .

Seeing this, the men on the viewing platforms felt immense respect that
Zhao Fu could tame such a pure and arrogant Goddess so quickly . If it
was them, they would not be able to do so . Moreover, they had never
enjoyed such a beautiful and pure Goddess before .

The women all looked furious; yet another Goddess had been stained by
this perverted bandit, and there was one less pure Goddess in this world .
How come that perverted bandit still hadn’t died?

Zhao Fu naturally did not know about any of this . He hugged the Unicorn
Goddess and the Pigman Goddess, followed by eight red-faced guards .
This was especially so for the Unicorn Goddess’ six guards – they wore
silver-white armor but had incredibly red faces, making them look quite
enticing .

The group came to a secret room, at the center of which was a stage .
Above the stage floated an orb giving off yellow light .

This orb was the core of this area . The reason that this area could float in
the sky was because the orb was an Earth Soul that could give a large
amount of lifeforce and defensive power, and it was extremely powerful .

It was the final item needed for the War God’s Fury . If they could bring it
back and place it in the War God’s Fury, the War God’s Fury would be able
to be used in battle and unleash its terrifying destructive power .

The Ten Thousand Gravity Origin Stone gave the War God’s Fury the
ability to fly, the God Race Stone gave it immense god race power, the
Celestial Peach Tree gave it powerful lifeforce and the ability to gather
energy, and now this Earth Soul gave it defensive power and soul power .
Now, the War God’s Fury could be formed into a living creature . Now that
it had lifeforce, a body, and a soul, it could be called a living creature .

The War God’s Fury was as big as a region and the destructive power it
could unleash would definitely be shocking . Even if it slammed against
the ground, all creatures in a region would die .

Just as Zhao Fu was about to let go of the two women to take that Earth
Soul, the Unicorn Goddess clung onto Zhao Fu and said flirtatiously,
“Husband, don’t let go of me . ”

On the other side, the Pigman Goddess could not help but laugh as she
thought about how wild and lustful the pure Unicorn Goddess had been
within the barrier . Now, she was deeply attached to Zhao Fu .

She had remembered the Unicorn Goddess calling her an impure woman,
and now she was the same . She was even lewder than her, which made her
feel better .

Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her as he went onto the stage and collected the
yellow orb of light, and the ground started to tremble .

The Earth Soul was the core of this place, and without the Earth Soul, this
area would soon collapse . Zhao Fu did not hesitate and brought everyone
to leave this place .

After returning to the ground, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to


bring the Ogre Chief and the two Goddesses with him . They were quite
powerful and would be of much use to him .

There were also the 800 Pigmen soldiers; they were willing to die for him
and could help him deal with any situation . Zhao Fu did not have to worry
about losing them either, as it wouldn’t matter even if they all died .

The guards did not want to be separated from their godly spirit masters
and said shyly, “Sir, we can also help serve you; please bring us as well . ”
Zhao Fu lightly laughed but refused, as it was quite dangerous and he was
not completely confident that he could protect them .

Zhao Fu and the three others continued on towards the inner regions of the
secret realm .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…” soon, three snake-like creatures made of blue light
roared and attacked the group .

Zhao Fu did not move, and the two Goddesses and the Ogre Chief gave off
powerful auras and rushed at the snakes .

The Unicorn Goddess stabbed out with her spear, causing a massive spear
light to pierce through one of the snakes . The Pigman Goddess slashed
out, slashing another snake in half, while the Ogre Chief swung his club
and smashed open the head of the last snake .

After the three creatures were killed, they turned into countless motes of
light and entered the three people’s bodies, and Zhao Fu did not get a
single point .

This was because secret realm creatures could also gain points . Even
though Zhao Fu was their master, the points belonged to whoever made the
kill .

The people on the viewing platforms felt quite confused and felt that Zhao
Fu had missed the point . Shouldn’t he be finding creatures to kill so that
he could earn points and become a disciple of Outlander Ten College?

However, it seemed that he did not have any interest in points, and the
creatures from before had sought their own deaths . He would not have
taken the initiative to kill them .

Right now, he probably had the fewest points because everyone was
working hard to earn points except for him . He seemed to be focused on
looking for treasure, so it was only natural that he had the fewest points .
Everyone’s purpose in coming to the secret realm was to become a disciple
of Outlander Ten College, and normally people would only explore after
gaining enough points . If this person did not gain any points, he would
definitely fail .

Outlander Ten College was a place that countless geniuses wanted to enter,
but this person did not seem to care . Was it that he was too arrogant and
did not take Outlander Ten College seriously?

Some people looked at his points in curiosity and found that he only had
500 points; those with 0 points did not show up in the rankings .

Much time had passed, and the first-ranked Sun Elf now had 500,000
points – this was over 1,000 times more than this person .

Zhao Fu continued onwards in the secret realm . The Ogre Chief was quite
familiar with this area, and he knew of the location of a Lion person Tribe
.

The secret realm was incredibly big, even bigger than an ordinary world .
Apart from just creatures made for earning points, there were various
races living here .

That Lion person Tribe was quite big, and it was the biggest Tribe in this
area . It had 100,000 or so people and each Lion person Warrior was quite
powerful and had around Stage 7 or 8 Cultivation .

Zhao Fu had the Ogre Chief bring them there, and after a few hours, they
finally reached that Tribe .

They were surprised to see that the Lion person Tribe’s people were
currently surrounding a small group .

There were no rules against making groups in the secret realm . Anyone
who wanted to obtain some security could band together, but this was in
name only and was not binding . They also had to be on their guards
against each other .
After all, it was everyone’s dream to enter Outlander Ten College and
some people would resort to underhanded methods as long as they could
make it in .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1643

1643 Lion Person

The group had mediocre strength and had six people: four men and two
women . Facing a large number of Lion people, they started to become
injured and became more and more disadvantaged .

However, their lives were not in danger as they could choose to leave the
secret realm at any moment, even if they were in battle . All they would
lose would be one-third of their points .

Seeing that they were unable to withstand the Lion people’s attacks, a
young man in the group raised a red egg the size of a plate, which had a
picture of a lion on it, and called out, “You’d better all get back or I’ll
smash this Red Lion Egg . ”

The Lion people attacking the group had red fur, and they furiously looked
at the group as they stopped attacking .

That egg was the Ancestral Egg that the Lion person Tribe worshipped . It
was not a real egg but something condensed after the powerful Lion person
ancestor died . It contained immense power and was an extremely high-
grade material . It had been in a temple but had been stolen by this group
of people .

The crowd of Lion people made way and a powerfully-built Lion person
walked out . He was the Chief and he said coldly, “Put down the egg and
we’ll allow you to leave, or else you’ll all die here . ”

The group did not care about the Lion Chief ’s threats as he could not
instantly kill them with his power . As such, they would be able to leave
the secret realm .

Right now, they did not want to lose any points or give up this powerful
Red Lion Egg . The young man holding the ancestral egg naturally could
not agree and said, “Hurry up and move out of the way, or I’ll smash this
egg . ”
Seeing that the group was so unafraid and refused to give up the egg, the
Lion Chief felt quite furious but he could not do anything about this; he
could not change the rules of the secret realm .

He understood that the group did not want to give up on their points, which
was why they did not directly leave . However, he could not just let them
leave, as they would run and they would not be able to take back the
ancestral egg .

The Lion Chief furiously shouted, “If you destroy that Red Lion Egg, don’t
even think about getting away . ”

Seeing how unyielding the Lion Chief was, the group felt quite troubled .
On one hand, they did not want to waste points or use up one of their
chances in the secret realm, nor did they want to give up the Red Lion Egg
. This Red Lion Egg contained extremely powerful ancestral energy and
there was a trace of a spirit flame inside . It was incredibly precious and
valuable .

Neither side was willing to take a step back, forcing them into a stalemate
.

Zhao Fu had the others hide in ambush before he walked out and said, “I
have an idea, how about you give the Red Lion Egg to me . That way, the
group can leave and I’ll give some compensation to the Lion person Tribe
. How does that sound?”

Everyone looked at Zhao Fu and found that he was a mere Harmony Realm
Cultivator, and they uncourteously called out, “Scram!”

The group had obtained the Red Lion Egg with great difficulty, so how
could they just give it over to someone else so easily just so they could
escape? If that was the case they might as well just give it back to the Lion
person Tribe .

The Lion person Tribe naturally would not agree either because that was
their ancestral item and they absolutely could not lose it . Let alone
trading it for something, they would not give it over even if it cost them
their lives .

Zhao Fu long since expected this, but he felt quite displeased about being
told to scram . His expression became cold as he said, “You’re seeking
death; don’t blame me for this!”

The leader of the group laughed as he said, “With your measly cultivation?
If we weren’t surrounded by so many Lion people, I’d come over and beat
you up myself . I wonder how such an overconfident person like you has
managed to stay alive until now . ”

A Ratfolk person next to him laughed as he said, “Just ignore this idiot;
let’s think of how we can escape . ”

The Lion Chief also looked at Zhao Fu and felt quite angry . Not only did
he want to take away their ancestral item, but he was also so arrogant too,
“It’s you who is seeking death . Since you want our ancestral egg, you’re
an enemy too . Men, go and deal with him . ”

A few Harmony Realm Lion people savagely rushed over, as if they could
already see Zhao Fu begging for mercy at their feet .

Facing the Lion people savagely charging over, Zhao Fu did not move
from the spot as he took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and casually swung
it .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as a massive blood-red crescent flew out and
slashed the Harmony Realm Lion people into a few pieces . Blood and
flesh fell all over the ground; they did not stand a chance .

This scene caused everyone to look incredibly confused; no one had


expected such a thing to happen: How could nZhao Fu, a Harmony Realm
Cultivator, instantly kill people of the same cultivation as him .
What shocked them even more was that the Pigmen soldiers, two
Goddesses, and Ogre Chief rushed out, surrounding the Lion people and
the small group .

The Lion people only had 200 or so people, and Zhao Fu’s 800 Pigmen
soldiers completely surrounded them .

Seeing that they were surrounded, both groups felt quite shocked, and
sensing the Pigmen soldiers’ auras, as well as the three World Realm
experts’ auras, they started to feel panicked .

Zhao Fu coldly laughed, “I said it was you who were seeking death, and
yet none of you believed me . Now, all of you can die together . Kill all of
them!”

The Pigmen soldiers obeyed and gave off powerful auras as they rushed at
the two groups . The Lion Chief roared, his voice reaching incredibly far
away . The Lion person Tribe was not too far away, and he was most likely
calling for reinforcements .

His cultivation was at the peak of the World Realm, and the two Goddesses
held their weapons as they rushed at him . A battle quickly unfolded
between them .

Seeing this, the small group understood that if they did not run away soon,
it would be too late . They chose to directly leave the secret realm – even
though it cost them one-third of their points, it was better than losing their
lives .

After choosing to leave, the secret realm’s power covered them, causing
their bodies to gradually become transparent as they were about to
disappear .

Zhao Fu looked at the young man holding the ancestral egg, and the blue
pupil in his left eye gave off an illusory light that pulled the young man
into an illusion .
The others disappeared and left the secret realm, but that young man
remained there, a stiff expression on his face .

Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a few chains flew out and
carefully wrapped around the ancestral egg before bringing it to Zhao Fu .
Zhao Fu took the Red Lion Egg and sensing the ancestral energy within it,
a trace of a smile appeared on his face .

If he could refine this Red Lion Egg, he would be able to obtain a Lion
person totem .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1644

Chapter 1644 Red Lion Egg

The illusion disappeared and the young man came back to his senses as he
looked at this scene in shock . He had not left the secret realm and had
remained where he was, and he did not understand what had happened .

Just then, he remembered returning outside the secret realm with the
others and they had dealt with the ancestral egg before returning .

However, why was he back here? The young man soon realized that he had
been affected by some kind of powerful illusion; it had seemed completely
real, and he could not tell at all .

The people on the viewing platforms also felt quite curious . Even though
they could not see Zhao Fu’s appearance, they had seen the eyes under the
hood of the cloak give off an illusory glow, easily bringing someone at the
peak of the Great Earth Realm into an illusion .

What kind of illusion technique was this? Or was it his bloodline power? It
was simply shocking, as it could easily drag someone into an illusion
without even looking them in the eyes; all it required was a glance .

The people in the surroundings continuously fought, and the Lion people
were quickly killed . Facing the attacks from the two Goddesses, the Lion
Chief was at a disadvantage and was already covered with many wounds .

Seeing this, the young man did not dare to stay here and once again tried
to leave the secret realm . However, a terrifying gaze landed on his body,
causing his hairs to stand on end . The young man felt that if he tried to do
anything, he would immediately die .

Even if he tried to leave the secret real, it would be useless, as he would


once again fall under an illusion; he could not escape .

Moreover, even if he stayed here, there was that cold gaze that seemed to
be filed with killing intent . Thinking about that, the young man
immediately knelt and said, “Sir, please don’t kill me; I can tell you about
the location of a historical remnant . ”

After putting the egg away, Zhao Fu prepared to kill the young man, but
hearing about the historical remnant, he stopped .

“Charge!!” a roar sounded out as roughly 10,000 or so Lion people


soldiers gave off powerful auras as they rushed over; their reinforcements
had arrived .

Bang!

A massive sound rang as the Pigman Goddess slashed the Lion Chief to
the ground, opening up a large crater and causing him to cough up a large
mouthful of blood .

Zhao Fu looked at the incoming 10,000 or so soldiers and gave a cruel


smile . He originally did not like to kill people, and he would only do so if
he had to . However, as he killed more and more people, he had started to
enjoy the feeling of killing .

When faced with so many enemies he could easily kill, his heart rate
would speed up and his blood seemed to flow faster .

Shing!

Zhao Fu turned into a black sword light and shot into the incoming army .
Sharp sword lights flashed out, causing the Lion people’s bodies to be cut
in half and sending blood flying everywhere .

The 10,000 or so Lion people held their weapons and furiously surrounded
Zhao Fu .

Facing them, Zhao Fu did not show any fear and instead gave a cruel smile
as he rushed out .

The Lion people immediately attacked, sending out sharp lights containing
immense power to fly towards Zhao Fu .
Bang! Bang! Bang…

Zhao Fu suddenly ran to the side, and countless attacks landed on the
ground, creating dents and causing dust to rise up .

The remainder of attacks were blocked by Zhao Fu’s defensive barrier, and
he once again charged into the army of Lion people soldiers . In response,
the Lion people furiously gripped their weapons and charged at him, while
Zhao Fu once again slashed out .

Chi, chi, chi…

A ferocious blood-red sword light containing terrifying power slashed out,


bisecting hundreds of Lion people .

Swish!

Blood sprayed throughout the air, and before all of it descended, Zhao Fu
turned into a ray of light and shot through the blood, spinning as the
Sadistic Killing Sword sent out a circular blood-red sword light . The Lion
people’s heads in the surroundings were all slashed apart, sending blood
spraying upwards .

The blood from before finally landed as even more blood filled the air,
creating a rain of blood .

A Lion person expert roared as he furiously rushed over to Zhao Fu . He


held a large saber and gave off a powerful aura as he hacked at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu stabbed out with his sword as fast as lightning, straight through
that Lion person expert’s mouth . The sword stabbed through his neck, and
Zhao Fu did not withdraw the sword and instead sliced to the side, causing
the Lion person’s head to fall off . He then slashed out again, chopping the
Lion person’s body in half .

“Arghhh…” cries continuously sounded out as blood splattered


everywhere . The ground was covered with corpses and none of them were
complete . The Lion people were unable to defend against Zhao Fu’s
slaughter at all .

The young man was quite shocked as he watched Zhao Fu continuously


massacre the Lion people . Zhao Fu was the weakest here, and he had
never thought that Zhao Fu would be the most savage, killing people for
pleasure like a demon .

The people on the viewing platforms also looked quite dismayed . They
had never expected this person to be so licentious and also bloodthirsty .
He was not a good person at all .

“Arghh!” The Unicorn Goddess stabbed her spear through the Lion Chief ’s
heart, and he gave a final cry before his body powerlessly collapsed to the
ground .

The remaining Lion people were either slaughtered by Zhao Fu or cleaned


up by the Pigmen soldiers . In the end, the ground was covered by their
corpses, and the dense smell of blood was enough to make people vomit .

The young man stood there in terror after seeing how Zhao Fu killed
without even blinking . He did not dare to offend Zhao Fu at all now .

Zhao Fu flicked the Sadistic Killing Sword and sent the blood and bits of
flesh flying off before putting it away . He came to the young man and
said, “Speak, tell me where the historical remnant is . If I’m satisfied, I’ll
spare your life . ”

The young man said nervously, “It’s an Elf historical remnant and my big
brother discovered it while running away one time . He didn’t explore it
because it was too dangerous . That historical remnant is nearby and I had
wanted to lead the group there before we came across this Tribe . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and said, “Bring me there!”

The young man nodded and brought the group to a lake and said, “Sir, the
Elf historical remnant is at the bottom of the lake . ”
Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief, and the Ogre Chief understood and dove
into the water . He came back after a while and said, “There is indeed a
historic remnant underwater . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and waved a hand, sending
restrictions into the young man’s body as he said, “I’ll release you after
I’ve explored this historical remnant . ”

After saying this, Zhao Fu brought the group into the lake .

He found that there was an Elf City underwater, as well as a barrier that
kept the water away . Zhao Fu brought the group in and found that it was
completely silent and had no signs of life . There was a dense aura of death
and there were mostly many Undead creatures here .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1645

Chapter 1645 Elf King Ring

Zhao Fu thought to himself and brought his group to walk towards the City
Hall at the center . Soon, large amounts of deathly aura rushed out as
Skeleton Elves dressed in armor and holding weapons rushed at the group .

Even though these Skeleton Elves were not very strong, they had large
numbers . There were tens of thousands of them and they gave off a flood-
like deathly aura as they rushed at Zhao Fu’s group .

Zhao Fu immediately gave out orders and the 800 Pigmen soldiers gave
off powerful auras as they rushed out . Even though there were only 800 of
them, they were all Great Earth Realm Cultivators and their overall aura
was not weaker than the tens of thousands of Skeletons .

At the same time, Zhao Fu led the others into battle as well .

Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, sending out massive sword energy
that easily blasted waves of Skeletons back . After flying out, the
Skeletons collapsed into piles of bones and dropped gray-green crystals .

Zhao Fu noticed these gray-green crystals but did not pay them much mind
for now because there were still large numbers of Skeleton Elves .

An hour later, Zhao Fu and his group finally finished dealing with the tens
of thousands of Skeletons .

Zhao Fu picked up a gray-green crystal . It was not very big, only as big as
a pinky nail . It was incredibly cold and made him feel as if he was
holding a piece of ice . These gray-green crystals were called Elf Death
Crystals .

The Elves were a race blessed with lifeforce and had longer lifespans than
ordinary people, and they believed in the powerful Goddess of Life .
Life and death were different sides of the same coin, and places that had
incredibly dense aura of life would also create extremely pure traces of
aura of death; places with incredibly dense aura of death would also create
extremely pure traces of aura of life .

Zhao Fu naturally did not care about these attributes, but what he took
notice of was that these crystals contained extremely pure Elf energy .
With enough of them, given the purity of this energy, he would be able to
awaken an Elf totem, so Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to collect
these crystals .

However, things didn’t go as he wanted . A Skeleton Elf giving off a


King’s aura led 100,000 Skeletons and charged at Zhao Fu’s group, giving
off loud sounds .

Zhao Fu had the others stop collecting crystals and they once again started
fighting . The others were responsible for killing the ordinary Skeletons
while Zhao Fu went to deal with the Skeleton Elf King .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Pigmen soldiers charged at the Skeletons, swinging their weapons and
gave off powerful auras as they sent the Skeletons flying .

The Skeleton Elves flooded towards those Pigmen soldiers without any
fear, madly attacking them, causing the Pigmen soldiers to start to receive
injuries and casualties .

Zhao Fu leapt up and sent powerful energy into the Sadistic Killing Sword,
causing it to give off large amounts of blood-red light as he ferociously
slashed down towards the Skeleton Elf King .

The Skeleton Elf King held an exquisite-looking gray sword and sent a
large amount of King’s Power into it . Large amounts of deathly aura
flowed out of the sword and the Skeleton Elf King slashed out .

Shing!
An intense blood-red sword light and an intense gray sword light crashed
together, causing a shockwave to blast out and cause the ground to crack .
Rocks flew everywhere as a massive gale spread out .

“Arghh!” Zhao Fu roared as he exploded out with immense Divine Power


and vigorously slashed towards the Skeleton Elf King . The Skeleton Elf
King felt a wave of fear, as this Divine Power completely suppressed its
power .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as the Skeleton Elf King was sent flying
and crashed dozens of meters away .

Zhao Fu gave off a powerful aura as he rushed up and ferociously slashed


down at the Skeleton Elf King on the ground .

The Skeleton Elf King was startled and immediately rolled to the side .

Bang!

The massive power struck the ground, opening up a massive crater . Even
though the Skeleton Elf King dodged the brunt of Zhao Fu’s attack, it was
still caught in the shockwave and was once again sent flying .

“Roar!!” the Skeleton Elf King gave a furious roar and stood up as it gave
off a large amount of deathly aura . It appeared in front of Zhao Fu in the
next second and its sword gave off a terrifying power as it slashed out .

Zhao Fu looked somewhat savage as he exploded out with a black aura


flame and also gave off immense power as he slashed out .

Bang!

An enormous sound rang out as the two swords clashed, resulting in a


massive explosion . Both people were sent flying back, and a ten or so
meter wide crater was left on the ground .
A trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu’s lips as he coldly looked at the
Skeleton Elf King . The Skeleton Elf King’s arm that held the sword was
now covered with cracks .

Boom!

Zhao Fu slashed at the Skeleton Elf King, while the Skeleton Elf King
roared and brought with it large amounts of deathly aura as it charged at
Zhao Fu .

Bang!

Yet another large sound rang out as the two terrifying powers collided .
This time, the Skeleton Elf King’s cracked arm shattered and its sword
flew out .

However, the Skeleton Elf King did not give up and its other arm stabbed
out like a sharp knife towards Zhao Fu’s throat .

Shing!

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, causing an enormous sword hum to sound


out as intense sword qi cut off the incoming arm .

Now that the Skeleton Elf King had lost both its arms, it had essentially
lost its ability to attack .

However, Zhao Fu would not let it off because of this . He sent large
amounts of Divine Power into the Sadistic Killing Sword before slashing
into the Skeleton Elf King’s chest, sending it flying .

The Skeleton Elf King flew ten or so meters and crashed into the ground,
opening up a large crater, and the bones on its chest were now cracked .

Zhao Fu rushed up and sent out a few more attacks, finally killing this
Skeleton Elf King .

After killing it, Zhao Fu obtained two items . The first was a gray-green
crystal the size of a marble . The second was a green ring .
This ring was called the Elf King ring and anyone who wore it would
obtain large amounts of King’s Power, and it would be able to contract
with a powerful creature as the ring spirit .

The Elf King ring’s stats were quite powerful but it was not very useful for
Zhao Fu, as his power greatly surpassed this equipment . Moreover, now
that he had Divine Power, he naturally did not need King’s Power .

The gray-green marble was called a King Death Crystal and seemed like it
would be useful . Zhao Fu picked it up and sent power into it, causing the
ordinary gray-green crystals in the surroundings to float up and fly
towards the King Death Crystal .

These ordinary grey-green crystals continuously fused into the King Death
Crystal, forming a gray crystal as big as a ball in the end .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1646

Chapter 1646 Chicken Person God Temple

Zhao Fu sensed the terrifying power within the King Death Crystal and
gave a trace of a smile . He found a place without anyone around and a
black energy barrier spread out as Zhao Fu started to refine the Red Lion
Egg and King Death Crystal .

Zhao Fu first took the Red Lion Egg and an energy covered the Red Lion
Egg, causing it to give off an intense red light . The egg then started to
crack as it turned into powder and dissipated, revealing a fist-sized tongue
of flame within .

Zhao Fu controlled the tongue of flame to float into his body, and a
powerful energy spread throughout Zhao Fu’s body, causing him to give
off a red light .

As he absorbed this massive wave of power, Zhao Fu’s constitution and


soul were strengthened, and a red Lion person totem appeared on his back .

Next was the King Death Crystal . Zhao Fu controlled the King Death
Crystal to float in the air, and he sent in Divine Power, causing the King
Death Crystal to continuously give off a green aura .

Zhao Fu breathed in and the green aura continuously flowed into his
mouth . He sensed a powerful wave of lifeforce flow in, and Zhao Fu
continuously refined it and fused it into his body .

Zhao Fu’s body gave off an intense green light, which gave off ripples of
life and felt quite mystical . After absorbing the green aura, Zhao Fu once
again felt a pain on his back as a green Elf totem appeared .

Zhao Fu had obtained another two totems, and with the Ogre totem from
before, he had gained three in the secret realm . He was only eight away
from having all 34 major races’ totems .

Zhao Fu smiled and removed the black energy barrier .


The other Skeleton Elves had been killed, and the two Goddesses and Ogre
Chief were uninjured . However, the 800 Pigmen soldiers had mostly died
.

Zhao Fu felt that it was a pity, but Zhao Fu was planning to go to places
further away and bringing them would not be convenient .

Following this, Zhao Fu came to the City Hall and decided to relocate this
City .

The City started to tremble and its surroundings crumbled as the barrier
separating the water outside also disappeared, and large amounts of water
flowed in .

Zhao Fu and the others returned to the shore, and the young man waiting
by the shore let out a breath of relief . Now that Zhao Fu had obtained
what he wanted, he let the young man go .

Zhao Fu led the others into the sky and started to look for other historical
remnants .

After a while, the Unicorn Goddess suddenly said, “Husband, I can feel
ripples of divine energy here; there should be a godly spirit historical
remnant somewhere . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and said, “Are any of you able to
pinpoint where it is?”

The Unicorn Goddess closed her eyes and spread out her senses before
pointing in a direction and saying, “I can’t sense where it is exactly, but I
can hazily tell that there are three God Temples within that forest . ”

Zhao Fu could not help but laugh; they had found three God Temples in
one go, and this was not ordinary at all . Finding one was good fortune, but
finding three was simply too fortunate .

Zhao Fu felt that there were many God Temples and godly spirit historical
remnants in this secret realm; perhaps he could gather 24 Goddesses and
open the Godly Spirit World Door .

Zhao Fu immediately brought the others and flew into that forest, and they
quickly found the first God Temple .

This God Temple was made of green stones and was ten or so meters tall .
There were two Chicken person statues at the front, which gave off
dignified auras . There were no trees in the God Temple’s surroundings,
making the space quite sparse .

As Zhao Fu and the others walked towards the God Temple, groups of
Chicken people flew out and the leader shouted with a cold expression,
“Who are you to dare to intrude into a God Temple; don’t you know that
you’re blaspheming against our glorious godly spirit?”

These Chicken people had chicken heads, humanoid bodies, and pairs of
green wings on their backs . They wore leather armor and held spears, and
they gave off powerful auras .

Hearing that Chicken person’s words, the Pigman Goddess laughed as she
said, “Can’t you tell? We’re also godly spirits . Hurry up and tell your
godly spirit to come out; we have business with them . ”

The leader of the Chicken people felt quite shocked as he looked at the
Pigman Goddess . Sensing her aura, he could tell that she was indeed a
glorious godly spirit . Even though they did not worship Pigman Gods, as
people who worshipped a godly spirit, they instinctively felt respect
towards godly spirits . Facing this Pigman Goddess, the Chicken people
felt somewhat nervous, as godly spirits were all high and mighty and did
not allow anyone to offend them, so they started to become careful .

The leader considered going into the God Temple to report to the Chicken
person godly spirit that there was another godly spirit visiting .

However, at that moment, the Unicorn Goddess said, “Is your godly spirit
a man or a woman, and how are their looks?”
Only then did the Chicken people notice the Unicorn Goddess, and they
felt even more shocked, as they realized that she was also a godly spirit .

Two godly spirits had come this time, and the Chicken people felt
incredibly shocked and serious . If a conflict erupted, their side would be
at a disadvantage, so the Chicken people became even more respectful and
cautious .

However, these two godly spirits were all within that young man’s
embrace and they seemed quite intimate, as if they were his wives .
Thinking about that, the Chicken people could not help but feel even more
shocked . Just who was this young man for two godly spirits to act like his
wives? They had never seen such a thing before, and they realised that this
young man must be incredibly terrifying .

Hearing the Unicorn Goddess’ words, the leader respectfully replied, “Our
glorious godly spirit is a beautiful woman . ”

Hearing this, the Unicorn Goddess lightly laughed and said, “That is all,
go and report to your godly spirit!”

After saying this, the Unicorn Goddess’ face became red as she leaned
against Zhao Fu and whispered, “Congratulations, husband, there’ll be
another godly spirit serving you soon . Don’t forget about us though, I also
want you . ”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed and hugged her as he nodded .

The Pigman Goddess flirtatiously smiled as she said, “Husband, I also


want you to give me love . I wasn’t satisfied last time; you focused on the
Unicorn Goddess and her guards, so you can’t do the same thing this time .

By now, the leader of the Chicken people had reported this to the Chicken
Goddess . She had a graceful figure, pretty looks, and green hair . She also
had a pair of green wings and gave off a gentle aura .
She had been sitting on her throne, and after hearing this, her expression
became serious as she did not understand why two godly spirits had come
to find her . However, this was definitely no ordinary matter so she
thought about it and had the leader bring them in .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1647

Following this, Zhao Fu and the others entered the God Temple and saw
the Chicken Goddess .

The Chicken Goddess’ beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu’s body . She could
immediately tell that Zhao Fu was not simple and was the leader of the
others . She asked, “What matters have you to come to find me for?”

Zhao Fu thought before smiling and replying, “I wanted to ask the


glorious godly spirit if you have the ability to obtainChicken person power
.”

Even though the Chicken Goddess was quite beautiful, he had important
matters to take of first . He did not ask the Chicken Goddess to directly
give him a totem because ordinarily only Chicken people would be able to
obtain a Chicken person totem; it would be incredibly difficult to give one
to outsiders .

Zhao Fu was quite special and could obtain many totems, and it was
mostly through ancestral power and racial power .

Hearing this, the Chicken Goddess felt quite satisfied about Zhao Fu’s
attitude . She thought about it before saying, “I have something that can
give you large amounts of Chicken person power, but what will you give
in exchange? If you can give an equivalent treasure, I will give that thing
to you . ”

“Treasure?” Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, “I have a powerful


treasure that has unimaginable power, and it can give you immense
pleasure . It’s one of a kind too . Glorious godly spirit, do you want it? I
can trade you that for whatever you have . ”

The Chicken Goddess felt somewhat shocked and curious; just what was
this treasure that was incredibly powerful and could give her extreme
pleasure? She said, “Hurry up and take it out so I can see just what kind of
treasure it is . ”
Zhao Fu could not help but laugh and say, “My treasure is extremely
powerful and I don’t want it seen by others; I hope you don’t mind me
releasing a barrier for privacy . ”

The Chicken Goddess thought to herself . This was her God Temple and
there were large numbers of Chicken people outside, so there was not
much to worry about . As such, she nodded and agreed .

Zhao Fu smiled and waved his hand, and a black barrier spread out,
covering the entire God Temple .

The people on the viewing platforms could not help but curse, “You
bastard!”

After viewing Zhao Fu for so long, they naturally knew what kind of
person he was . He was a perverted bandit and they all knew what that
‘treasure’ was .

Most of the men admired Zhao Fu for having such a ‘treasure . ’ Even a
Dragon person most powerful in that regard would willingly admit his loss
.

The women all stared at Zhao Fu; they naturally knew what he was talking
about as well . They also angrily cursed out and wondered why there was
no one doing the will of heaven and getting rid of this scourge to women .

Seeing that black barrier, they felt furious and powerless; yet another
Goddess was going to be violated by this bastard .

The other men felt quite angry, as Zhao Fu did not allow them to watch,
and there were no longer any sounds . They didn’t mind that bastard doing
as he pleased, but they wanted to at least watch .

Within the barrier, Zhao Fu acted serious as he smiled and said, “Glorious
godly spirit, please take a good look; I’m about to take the treasure out . ”

The Chicken Goddess nodded earnestly and looked at Zhao Fu, but she
could not help but feel that something was off .
At that moment, Zhao Fu raised his head and looked the Chicken Goddess
in the eyes . His right eye had become blood-red and a rose-like flower had
appeared . The blue pupil in his left eye also gave off an illusory glow .

As the Chicken Goddess looked into Zhao Fu’s eyes, her heart trembled
and her mind became hazy as she blanked out .

She felt that the light around her dimmed as a wave of darkness rushed
towards her, and a blue eye appeared in front of her, giving off an illusory
light .

This made it so that she could not focus, and her consciousness started to
fade as she seemed to fall into an illusion .

The Chicken Goddess was about to be dragged into an illusion by Zhao


Fu’s Evil Spirit Abyss Flower pupil, as well as his illusion pupil when her
Divinity sensed immense danger and exploded out with extreme godly
spirit power, causing her to escape from the illusion .

When she came back to her senses, she was pressed against her throne by
the two other Goddesses . She wanted to resist, and a green light exploded
out from within her body . However, the two other Goddesses also gave off
great power, forcefully restricting the Chicken Goddess as Zhao Fu lightly
laughed and walked towards the throne .

The Ogre Chief sighed; he knew what was about to happen . He tactfully
went outside the doors to stand guard so no one would disturb them .

Zhao Fu came to the throne and lifted the Chicken Goddess’ chin as he
gave an evil smile and said, “I’ll let you see how powerful my treasure is .

The Chicken Goddess realized what was happening and she cursed out,
“You bastard, you perverted scum . If you dare to do anything to me, I’ll
definitely kill you . ”

Zhao Fu squeezed her chin as said lightheartedly, “Hahaha, you won’t say
that soon . ”
As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed the Chicken Goddess before
starting to do it with her .

The Chicken Goddess soon sank into the pleasure and lewdly called out
under Zhao Fu’s body .

The many Chicken people waited outside . Because of the barrier, they did
not hear anything and did not know what was going on inside . They had
no idea that the Goddess they worshipped was being ravaged by Zhao Fu .

A few hours later, Zhao Fu sat on the throne and hugged three unclothed
and panting Goddesses . They were real Goddesses, not just goddess-like
beauties, and ordinary people would not be able to enjoy such women .

Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and lifted up the Chicken Goddess’ chin
and smiled as he said, “What do you think? Did you feel how powerful it
was? Did it allow you to feel extreme pleasure? I didn’t lie to you, right?”

The Chicken Goddess’ face became red as she rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu
and said coquettishly, “All you know is how to bully me; you didn’t treat
me dearly at all . ”

The Pigman Goddess lightly harrumphed, “I would want him to do that to


me; that fellow was completely focused on you just then . Also, you were
the third to receive husband’s love so you’re the third of us . ”

The Unicorn Goddess lazily kissed Zhao Fu and said softly, “Husband,
let’s hurry and take care of things here . There are still two more God
Temples; we can do it again later . ”

Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as he asked the Chicken Goddess, “What is


the treasure you were talking about?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1648

Chapter 1648 Barbarian Totem

The Chicken Goddess took out a red chicken heart from her spatial ring
and said, “This is the heart of a Chicken person Emperor and contains
immense power . If you eat it, you’ll be able to obtain great Chicken
person power . ”

Zhao Fu took the chicken heart and ate it in one bite . This chicken heart
was about as big as a fist and had a gory smell and taste . However, Zhao
Fu could accept it, as he had even eaten people before .

After eating the chicken heart, Zhao Fu felt his heart vigorously beat as a
powerful energy exploded throughout his body . He temporarily
suppressed this power and said to the three Goddesses, “You all leave for
now; I’m going to refine this power . ”

The three Goddesses smiled and nodded, and they put on their clothes
before going outside .

The Chicken people did not know what had happened, and they saw their
Goddess walk out with a red face and give off an alluring aura . She
seemed much different than before .

Within the hall, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and quickly absorbed the massive
amount of energy . His heart beat rapidly as his blood flowed quickly and
his body heated up .

The chicken heart had turned into searing hot energy that spread
throughout Zhao Fu’s body, and Zhao Fu quickly refined it . He soon felt
an immense heat on his back as a fiery-red Chicken person totem appeared
on his back .

After obtaining this totem, Zhao Fu smiled and put on his clothes before
going outside, and he headed to the next God Temple .
The next God Temple was a Barbarian God Temple and was guarded by a
group of Barbarians . However, this Barbarian God was a man, so Zhao Fu
was not very interested .

When they reached the God Temple, the Barbarians acted incredibly
rudely . Zhao Fu had wanted to be courteous; if he could obtain something
to awaken a totem, there would be no need to fight . Moreover, he did not
want to take in the Barbarian God because he was not a woman .

After all, Goddesses could serve Zhao Fu, and he could absorb their divine
energy . The Divinity in Zhao Fu’s mind was now as big as a nail, and if he
continued to absorb divine energy, it would become a true Divinity,
allowing Zhao Fu to awaken the God Race’s Emperor Star .

However, despite Zhao Fu’s group acting courteously, the Barbarians did
not respond in kind . The leader shouted, “Piss off! Our godly spirit is the
most majestic existence; how could he meet you mortals?”

Before Zhao Fu’s group had even done anything, some of the Barbarians
already held their weapons and savagely looked at them .

Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and said, “Kill them!”

The three Goddesses, Ogre Chief, and Chicken people held their weapons
as they gave off powerful auras and started to fight with the Barbarians .

Boom!

A massive aura spread out as a figure rushed out of the God Temple after
sensing the disturbance outside .

It was the Barbarian godly spirit . He was quite ugly and was dressed in a
beastskin . He held a large axe and seeing the Chicken Goddess standing
with Zhao Fu’s people, he called out, “You Chicken Goddess, you should
be grateful for me not bullying you, and yet you came here to make
trouble . I’m going to properly play with your body today and show you
how powerful men are . ”
The Chicken Goddess had just experienced how powerful Zhao Fu was,
and hearing this, she could not help but think of how lewd she had been
under Zhao Fu . Seeing the shyness on the Chicken Goddess’ face, the
Barbarian God gave a pleased laugh and thought that it was him who had
made her blush; perhaps this Chicken Goddess was interested in him .

Boom!

The Barbarian God roared as he held his axe and gave off a powerful aura
as he rushed at Zhao Fu’s group .

He did not pay any mind to the others as he thought that it was the Chicken
Goddess who had come to make trouble . He did not have any fear as he
was the most powerful one in this forest, and he did not fear the Chicken
Goddess at all .

The Chicken Goddess held her green sword and gave off a powerful aura
as she showed no fear and met the Barbarian God in battle .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The two of them fought, causing massive sounds to ring out and sharp
lights to fly out . Terrifying auras turned into wild gales and spread out .

The Barbarian God ferociously swung his axe, sending out ferocious axe
lights . The Chicken Goddess began to fall at a disadvantage, and she
could only use her sword to block .

However, at that moment, three people suddenly rushed over from the
side, giving off powerful auras .

The Pigman Goddess slashed out with her saber, sending out an enormous
saber light that contained an incredibly sharp aura towards the Barbarian
God . The Barbarian God was quite shocked and had never expected there
to be another godly spirit . He hurriedly dodged to the side, avoiding the
Pigman Goddess’ attack .
However, at that moment, the Unicorn Goddess held her spear, causing its
head to give off large amounts of cold light, and a spear light containing
terrifying power pierced towards the Barbarian God, causing the air to
explode .

The Barbarian God hurriedly used his axe to block in front of him, and he
released a yellow barrier around his body .

Bang!

The spear lightly heavily struck against the yellow barrier, causing it to
shatter, and the Barbarian God was sent flying dozens of meters back .

The Barbarian God was sent flying but was not injured . However, at that
moment, the Barbarian God’s hairs stood on end because a person had
appeared behind him . There was a terrifying aura flame around that
person, and his sword gave off boundless sword light .

Boom!

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red sword


light and causing the air to explode .

The Barbarian God was completely defenseless and was hit by Zhao Fu’s
attack . His body flew out and heavily crashed onto the ground, causing the
ground to tremble and rocks to fly everywhere, opening up a ten meter
wide crater .

The Barbarian God coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and a deep gash
through which bone could be seen opened up on his back . Blood
continuously poured as the Barbarian God’s aura weakened; he was now
heavily injured .

Zhao Fu and the others definitely would not spare him . They rushed up
and continued to attack the Barbarian God, and in the end, the Unicorn
Goddess pierced through his heart, killing him instantly .
Following this, Zhao Fu and the others attacked the Barbarian soldiers and
easily killed them . After the Barbarian God died, they no longer had any
heart to fight, and some of them had started to run away .

Afterwards, Zhao Fu checked the Barbarian God’s body but did not find
anything good . The Ogre Chief and the others entered the God Temple but
did not find anything either .

In the end, Zhao Fu’s gaze fell on the Barbarian God’s corpse; perhaps if
he refined it, he could awaken a Barbarian totem

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1649

Chapter 1649 Monkey Person

Zhao Fu brought the Barbarian God’s corpse into the God Temple and
prepared to refine it .

Zhao Fu released a black mist that covered the Barbarian God’s corpse and
continuously ate at it, causing the Barbarian God’s corpse to turn into dust,
leaving behind a yellow Divinity .

The Divinity seemed to contain a trace of the Barbarian God’s remnant


spirit, and Zhao Fu sent out a black flame that covered the yellow Divinity
and destroyed the remnant spirit before fusing the Divinity into his body .

A powerful energy spread out within Zhao Fu’s body, causing him to give
off a large amount of yellow light . Zhao Fu continuously absorbed this
divine energy and fused it into him, and soon he felt a pain on his back as
a yellow Barbarian totem appeared .

After refining the Barbarian God’s corpse, Zhao Fu led his group to the
final God Temple .

This God Temple was at the center of the forest and was made out of
wood, and there were many vines growing out of it, giving off an aura of
life . The God Temple was quite big and there were two Monkey people
statues in front of it .

Both of the statues were dressed in armor and held large sabers . They had
monkey heads, human bodies, and monkey-like fur and tails . They had
serious expressions and gave off powerful auras .

Just as Zhao Fu was about to lead his group in, a group of Monkey people
rushed out and attacked, sending out arrows containing immense power .

Facing the countless incoming arrows, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and a
massive wave of power rushed out as a black dragon inscription barrier
expanded out .
Bang! Bang! Bang…

The arrows slammed into the defensive barrier, causing sounds to ring out
. The arrows were all deflected and fell from the air .

This place was quite close to the Barbarian God Temple – the Monkey
people had sensed what had happened there and decided to attack Zhao
Fu’s group first .

Since things had turned out like this, Zhao Fu did not show any courtesy
and gave the order to attack .

“Kill!” The Chicken people roared as they spread their wings and flew into
the sky, and they gave off powerful auras as they rushed into the God
Temple .

Zhao Fu and the others also gave off mighty auras as they charged in .

The two sides quickly clashed and sounds of battle continuously sounded
out . Powerful shock waves blasted out, and the scene was quite chaotic .

A monkey godly spirit rushed out; this godly spirit was a woman and had
short, red hair . She had a seductive figure and tanned skin, and she wore
tight leather armor . She had a wildness about her and apart from a
monkey tail, she looked the same as a normal human .

As she rushed out, Zhao Fu and the others surrounded her .

The Monkey Goddess’ expression was somewhat unsightly; she naturally


was not a match for Zhao Fu’s group . She said coldly, “Come at me one by
one if you dare . I won’t fear you at all . ”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed; they had the numbers advantage, so why would
they challenge her one by one? Zhao Fu was not an idiot, and he and the
others attacked her together .

The Pigman Goddess attacked first, slashing out with her saber, sending
out a ferocious saber light towards the Monkey Goddess .
The Monkey Goddess held a black wooden staff and swung it with great
force, causing the air to explode . The staff sent out an immense wave of
energy that shattered the saber light; it seemed that the Monkey Goddess
was quite strong .

After destroying the saber light, the Monkey Goddess swung her staff
toward Zhao Fu . She knew that Zhao Fu was the leader and only by taking
down Zhao Fu could her side win .

However, she was mistaken about Zhao Fu’s strength . On the surface, he
seemed like he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation and would be easy to
bully . That was the main reason why the Monkey Goddess had attacked
Zhao Fu; she had the confidence to easily subdue Zhao Fu .

Boom!

Seeing the Monkey Goddess attacking him, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a cold
smile and sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword . He
vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red sword light with
terrifying power .

The Monkey Goddess was greatly startled and she hurriedly blocked with
her staff but was still sent flying back by Zhao Fu’s terrifying sword strike
. She crashed ten or so meters away and a trace of blood leaked out of her
lips .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as the Chicken Goddess held her large green
sword with both hands and vigorously slashed out, sending a green sword
light towards the Monkey Goddess and drawing out a gash on the ground .

The Monkey Goddess quickly rolled to the side, avoiding this sharp sword
strike, but the Unicorn Goddess appeared at her side, and her spear gave
off immense power as she sent the Monkey Goddess flying out .

The Monkey Goddess once again crashed to the ground and coughed up a
large mouthful of blood; this attack had greatly wounded her .
Clang, clang, clang…

The sounds of chains rang out as chains containing great power shot out
from the surroundings towards the Monkey Goddess .

The Monkey Goddess panicked and swung her staff, knocking dozens of
chains away, but even more chains flew towards her .

They first bound her staff and her arms, making her lose the ability to
fight . They then bound her feet, making it so that she could not move .
Finally, they wrapped around her entire body, leaving her at Zhao Fu’s
mercy .

After being bound up, the Monkey Goddess looked furious as she
struggled and tried to break free . Zhao Fu smiled, picked her up, and
walked towards the God Temple .

The other three Goddesses blushed and smiled as they followed behind
him .

Seeing that their godly spirit had been subdued, the Monkey people lost
their will to fight and either ran away or knelt and surrendered .

Within the God Temple, the black barrier once again spread out .

Seeing this, the people on the viewing platform once again cursed out at
Zhao Fu; they were quite familiar with his tendencies by now .

By now, Zhao Fu was quite famous because everyone was cursing at him
for being an evildoer, a perverted bandit, and a bastard . Everyone
wondered just what kind of person he was .

As such, there were naturally more and more people paying attention to
him . It was very rare to see so many people pay attention to someone at
the bottom of the rankings .

Those who viewed Zhao Fu either cursed at him for being a beast or scum,
or they greatly admired him . Rather than being famous for his strength, he
was notorious for his shameless ways .
Now, there were many people who even wanted to kill Zhao Fu, because to
them he was complete trash, and they could not allow such a person to
remain in the world .

Zhao Fu did not know about any of this . Within the black energy barrier,
he continuously did it with the Monkey Goddess, while she passionately
responded to him . Following this, Zhao Fu once again enjoyed the three
other Goddesses .

A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the Monkey Goddess and smiled as he
asked, “Do you have any powerful ancestral items or anything containing
large amounts of Monkey person power?”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1650

Chapter 1650 Battle

The Monkey Goddess’ face was red as she panted in Zhao Fu’s embrace .
Hearing Zhao Fu’s words, she glared at him – he had the audacity to ask
for things from her right after ravaging her . Moreover, she was still
somewhat angry about being ganged up on by Zhao Fu’s people .

However, as Zhao Fu’s hands started to roam about, the Monkey Goddess’
face became bright red and she gave in as she said, “Alright, I’ll give it to
you! You’re such a bad person, bullying me like this . ”

As she spoke, the Monkey Goddess took out a black jade that was three
fingers wide and gave off an intense godly spirit aura .

“This is a Monkey God Jade that I obtained, and it contains large amounts
of Monkey person power . I don’t know if it’s what you’re looking for . ”

Zhao Fu took the Monkey God Jade and sensed its power; it was not very
strong but he felt that it would be enough to awaken a Monkey person
totem .

Zhao Fu asked the others to leave and started to refine this Monkey God
Jade .

As he sent his power into the Monkey God Jade, it gave off an intense
black light, and Zhao Fu controlled it to gradually fuse into his body .

A powerful aura exploded out from Zhao Fu’s body as his body
continuously gave off traces of black godly spirit aura . Zhao Fu was like a
true godly spirit, and he gave off an immense divine might .

Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the Monkey God Jade’s power and fused it into
him, and the Monkey God Jade continuously became smaller until it
became countless motes of black light and dissipated within Zhao Fu’s
body .
At the same time, Zhao Fu’s back gave off black light and a black Monkey
person totem appeared .

After entering this secret realm, Zhao Fu had obtained an Ogre totem, a
Lion person totem, an Elf totem, a Chicken person totem, a Barbarian
totem, and a Monkey person totem . That was six totems, and adding on
the 23 totems he already had, he only had five totems remaining until he
had all 34 of the Outlander Race’s totems . Thinking about that, he could
not help but feel incredibly excited .

He wondered what would happen after gathering all 34 totems; would the
Emperor Star directly descend? Zhao Fu did not know, but he would find
out soon .

Zhao Fu led his group deeper into the secret realm . Now, the only ones
with him were the Goddesses and the Ogre Chief . As for the Chicken
people and Monkey people, they were not very strong and bringing them
with him would be quite troublesome, so he left them behind .

It would be quite dangerous within the depths of the secret realm – not
only would there be powerful experts with large amounts of points, but
there would also be good treasures .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Two days later, as the group flew, they heard large explosions and they
headed in the direction that the explosions were coming from .

They saw a massive group of people gathered around two people fighting
at the center . For so many people to be spectating without getting
involved, this meant that the people who were fighting were most likely of
the top ten geniuses on the rankings .

As expected, one of the people was the seventh-ranked Three-Headed Ogre


Bou, and the other was the eight-ranked Iron Mountain Orc Gudu .

Both of these races were quite ferocious and savage, and they were not
existences ordinary people could afford to offend . They had most likely
gotten on each other’s nerves, resulting in this intense battle .

As geniuses within the top ten of the rankings, the battle between the two
people was naturally incredibly terrifying . The Three-Headed Ogre held a
club and continuously swung it, causing the air to explode, and space
trembled as he sent out waves of power .

The Iron Mountain Orc held a large axe and continuously slashed out,
sending out powerful axe lights . They were not only sharp but also
incredibly forceful, seeming as if they could split the heavens apart .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Explosions sounded out as the attacks collided and resulted in enormous


explosions . Terrifying shockwaves spread out as trees swayed and large
rocks rolled .

The surrounding people watched the battle in shock, and some of their
bodies trembled in excitement . This was a true battle between peerless
geniuses of the Outlander Race, and ordinary people would not be able to
witness such a scene .

Countless people on the viewing platforms were watching this battle and
looked quite serious . No one acted condescendingly as this battle
completely exceeded anything they could expect .

Zhao Fu also watched the battle between these two people and his
expression was somewhat serious . Even though this battle was so intense,
neither of them had unleashed their true strength .

Apart from the top three people, the other geniuses had to worry about the
threat of others . As such, even though these two people were fighting,
they did not use their full strength and left reserves .

This was only the seventh-ranked and eighth-ranked people, yet they were
so terrifying, as expected from geniuses of the Outlander Race . They were
already top-tier existences in the Heaven Awaken World and ordinary
people could only look up at them .
Zhao Fu put away his arrogance; even though they were powerful, he
would take them seriously and continue with his original plan . He would
take them down one by one and take first place .

The Ogre Chief also watched the battle with a shocked expression . As part
of the Ogre race, he naturally stood on the Three-Headed Ogre’s side .
Seeing that his race had such a powerful person, he could not say with
pride, “As expected of a genius from our Ogre race; he’s simply terrifying
beyond belief . ”

There were a few other Ogres nearby and one smiled as he said, “But of
course! This is our Ogre race’s most brilliant genius, our greatest pride . ”

Another Ogre smiled as he said, “He’s ranked seventh right now and I feel
that he has the ability to rise by two places and enter the top five .
Everyone below the top 5 aren’t a match for him . ”

Another person sighed and said, “In this secret realm, those ten people
reign supreme and look down on us like ants . No one can defeat them, and
they are the main characters of this story; we’re not even worthy to be side
characters . I don’t want to accept this, but I feel despair when I even think
about challenging them . ”

Someone else smiled and comforted him, saying, “We’re not here to
compete with them; we just need to continue to obtain points and become
disciples of Outlander Ten College . As for challenging those ten people,
there’s no point thinking about it; we won’t be able to do it even if it takes
us our entire lives . ”

Hearing this, the Unicorn Goddess who was in Zhao Fu’s embrace smiled
and said, “Husband, I’m confident that you’re the strongest and can defeat
them . ”

The Monkey Goddess also spoke, “That’s right, husband, your aura is so
powerful, so I’m sure you’re not simple . I want to see you defeat these
peerless geniuses . ”
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1651

Chapter 1651 Dragon Person

Hearing the Goddesses’ words, the other spectators looked at Zhao Fu .


Sensing his Harmony Realm Cultivation, they all looked disdainful and
condescending, and some people even started to mock him .

“Hahaha, I’m going to laugh to death . If he can really beat the top ten
geniuses, I’m willing to eat crap . ”

“That’s so funny, you sure know how to boast!”

“He wants to challenge the top ten geniuses? Let alone winning, even
blocking a few attacks from them would be impressive . If he’s not careful,
he might be casually insta-killed by those geniuses . ”

“Alright, alright, it’s just some people fantasising . Can’t you tell? That
boy has a group of women and is evidently the young master of some
faction; those women are just flattering him . ”

Hearing these words, the Goddesses all looked quite displeased and were
about to attack those people . They had been intimate with Zhao Fu and
naturally knew how terrifying the powers within his body were .

However, Zhao Fu stopped them because he did not want to expose


himself yet . He would only act after the top ten geniuses had gathered a
large number of points; there was no need to prove anything to these
people .

Following this, Zhao Fu took his group and left .

The two geniuses were not using their full strength and would not fight for
long; there was no need to continue watching .

Boom!
The Three-Headed Ogre and Iron Mountain Orc clashed together with
great power, unleashing a massive shockwave that sent them both flying
back .

They looked at each other coldly and did not attack again . Just as Zhao Fu
expected, they turned into two rays of light and separated, and the people
who had been waiting to see who would win could only disappointedly
leave .

A day later, Zhao Fu and his group walked out from a historical remnant
after having obtained some decent gains . The only disappointing thing
was that this historical remnant was a Minotaur historical remnant and
contained items containing immense Minotaur power, but it was useless
for Zhao Fu as he already had a Minotaur totem and could not awaken
another one .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out, and hearing this, Zhao Fu thought to


himself before bringing his group to take a look .

Within a hidden valley, there were two people fighting incredibly


intensely, sending out terrifying shockwaves . Because this area was quite
remote, no one else had come; if it wasn’t for the fact that Zhao Fu and his
group had been exploring a historical remnant nearby, they would not have
found this place .

The two people fighting were both women . One was an Elf with long,
silver hair and silver eyes . She had a tall and slim figure and wore silver
robes, and she was quite beautiful . She was a famous beauty in the
Outlander Domain, and she was the Silver Moon Empire’s Princess from
before .

The other woman was a Dragon person . She had long, violet hair and a
pair of violet dragon’s horns . She had a seductive figure and had perfect
looks, and she was dressed in armor . She had a violet dragon tail and gave
off a heroic aura . She was most likely also a famous beauty within the
Outlander Domain .
The two of them came from different factions, both of which were
powerful Empires . They had prestigious identities, and both of them were
geniuses who had awakened three-colored light . They had immense talent
and were existences ordinary people could not even dream of coming into
contact with .

Zhao Fu did not know why they were fighting, but they definitely had good
things on them . Zhao Fu was quite interested in the Dragon person, as he
might be able to obtain powerful Dragon person treasures from her and
awaken a Dragon person totem .

Both of the women were using their full strength, and since Zhao Fu was
not in a hurry, he decided to hide by the side with the others and reap the
benefits at the end .

The people on the viewing platform knew Zhao Fu’s character well by now
. Seeing him hide by the side, and given that the two people fighting were
both famous beauties, none of them could accept this . If they were
ordinary women or ones who were not famous, they would feel admiration
or envy, but they all knew that these two women were peerless beauties
who they were interested in .

Countless people were in love with them and would be willing to do


anything for them . They would not hesitate to go through water and tread
on fire for them just to receive their attention .

If these two Princesses were defiled by Zhao Fu, that beast, they would
want to even die . As such, all of the men now opposed Zhao Fu and
wanted him to quickly die so that the thing they were worried about would
not happen .

Everyone angrily cursed at Zhao Fu, who was hiding by the side . This
fellow had already defiled so many women and was a perverted animal .
How come he had not received divine punishment yet?

Everyone started to feel nervous and hoped that that thing would not
happen and that the two Princesses would leave that place, discover Zhao
Fu and his group, or stop fighting .
It would be best if some powerful person powerfully descended and killed
Zhao Fu, that bastard; only then would they be at ease .

Within the secret realm, the two Princesses intensely fought and did not
notice Zhao Fu and his group hiding, and they did not know that immense
danger was creeping on them .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

The Dragon Princess held a dragon-shaped spear and was incredibly


domineering as she attacked, sending out terrifying violet spear lights that
seemed to be able to pierce through everything as they stabbed towards the
Elf Princess .

Shing, shing, shing…

The Elf Princess looked as if she was dancing a beautiful dance, and soft-
looking sword lights shot out, filling the area around her and making it
look like a sea of silver sword light, giving off an incredibly sharp sword
aura .

The Dragon Princess rushed forwards with the countless spear lights,
while the Elf Princess did not show any weakness and rushed towards the
Dragon Princess with her sharp sword light sea .

Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded out as the two extremely terrifying powers


collided, resulting in an almighty explosion . A terrifying shockwave
spread out, causing parts of the valley to collapse .

A massive crater that was thousands of meters wide appeared in the


ground, and everything within that radius had been annihilated, creating a
shocking scene .

The two women were blasted back and crashed onto the ground, with a
trace of blood leaking out of their lips .
The Dragon Princess wiped away the blood at her mouth and looked at the
Elf Princess as she smiled and said, “Yin Yue, your power has greatly
increased; I thought that I would be able to easily beat you this time . ”

The Elf Princess also wiped away the blood at her mouth and said calmly,
“Long Yue, I never thought that your strength would increase so quickly
either . I also thought I’d be able to defeat you, but I still failed . ”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1652

Chapter 1652 Dragon Person Crystal

The Dragon Princess gave a trace of a self-mocking smile and said, “We
both always thought that we could defeat the other person, but how many
times have we tried now? Looks like it’ll be difficult to ever settle victory
or defeat . Yin Yue, how about you let me win once?”

The Elf Princess said coldly, “What’s the point in a victory like that? It’s
better to greatly raise your strength; perhaps then you’ll have a trace of
hope . ”

“Hahaha, how about we have another match then?” the Dragon Princess
valiantly laughed as she got up .

The Elf Princess replied coldly, “I was thinking the same thing . However,
we should delay this; someone has been hiding nearby for a while . ”

The Dragon Princess was somewhat surprised and smiled as she said, “I
want to see what kind of lowlife it is, to spy on us . ”

Boom!

Right after the Dragon Princess stopped speaking, she exploded out with a
powerful dragon’s might, and she held her spear as she rushed towards
where Zhao Fu was hiding .

Zhao Fu revealed himself; there was no need to continue hiding . Because


the shockwave from just then was too powerful and Zhao Fu had used his
power to block it, he had been discovered .

If he did not block, he would be injured and would be discovered


regardless, so he might as well defend himself .

Seeing the Dragon Princess rushing at him, Zhao Fu did not mind too
much . Because of the two Princesses’ battle, they had used up nearly 80%
of their strength, and there was nothing to worry about .
By now, the Dragon Princess was within ten meters of Zhao Fu and her
dragon spear gave off cold light as she domineeringly smiled and prepared
to attack Zhao Fu .

Facing the Dragon Princess, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a cold smile and large
amounts of power flowed into his left eye . The violet dragon pupil
suddenly dilated, causing a beam of violet light to shoot out .

The Dragon Princess’ body stiffened and her expression fell as she felt an
immense might suppressing her bloodline . This caused her to feel
shocked – after all, even though it was not a peak level Imperial Bloodline,
it was very close to that .

Even peak level Imperial Bloodlines could not suppress her bloodline like
that, but facing that violet dragon pupil, her searing blood seemed to
instantly cool, and she felt a trace of fear in her heart .

It was possible that this person had the highest level of the Dragon Race’s
bloodline, or else she would not feel such fear .

Was this an Emperor from the Dragon Race in human form? Perhaps even
ordinary Dragon Emperors would not have such great power .

The Dragon Princess still did not understand what was going on when the
golden pupil in Zhao Fu’s right eye started to quickly spin, and she
immediately felt a wave of danger .

Clang, clang, clang…

Chains containing ferocious power shot out from the sides, and the Dragon
Princess struggled for a bit before being bound up .

The Dragon Princess was shocked, immediately thought of the Elf


Princess, and turned as she shouted, “Yin Yue, hurry up and leave this
place!”

Seeing the Dragon Princess being bound, the Elf Princess felt quite
shocked and thought about immediately leaving . However, she hesitated,
as she was worried about the Dragon Princess’ safety .

Clang, clang, clang…

As she hesitated, more chains shot through the air and quickly bound her
up .

“Let her go, take it all out on me,” the Dragon Princess said as she angrily
glared at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu laughed as he said, “If you have any powerful Dragon person
treasures and satisfy me, I can consider sparing you two . ”

The Dragon Princess felt quite surprised and had thought that Zhao Fu
would want points . She thought about it before saying, “Let me go, so I
can take out a Dragon Person Crystal . ”

Zhao Fu shook his head and smiled as he said, “I’ll do it myself . What if
you run off?”

The Dragon Princess dissatisfiedly harrumphed, “Do you think I’m a


lowlife like you? That’s an insult . ”

Zhao Fu did not reply, and took her spatial ring . Within it, he found a fist-
sized violet crystal that had a Dragon person image within it and gave off
a powerful dragon’s might .

Sensing that Dragon Person Crystal’s power, which was extremely


powerful and pure, it would definitely help him awaken a Dragon person
totem .

Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and accepted the Dragon Person Crystal .

“Can you release us now? Also, give me back my spatial ring,” the Dragon
Princess said dissatisfiedly .

Zhao Fu lightly laughed, “Let you go? Did I say I would do that?”
The Dragon Princess angrily shouted, “You clearly promised that you’d
spare us after I gave you a Dragon person treasure . ”

Zhao Fu shamelessly laughed as he said, “I said I’d consider it, but I never
said I’d definitely do it . ”

“You bastard, I’m going to kill you!” the Dragon Princess felt that she had
been tricked and furiously yelled .

The Elf Princess quickly spoke, “Long Yue, hurry and leave the secret
realm; don’t worry about those points . This person is not a good person,
so we should leave first . ”

Hearing this, the Dragon Princess savagely glared at Zhao Fu . If it wasn’t


for the fact that she had used up so much strength already, she would not
have been caught by him so easily . Moreover, she had been careless and
had thought that Zhao Fu was a mere Harmony Realm Cultivator she could
deal with easily .

Now, she could only choose to leave the secret realm, making her heart
ache . She had killed countless creatures to obtain these points, and now
she was going to lose one-third of them .

However, only then would she be able to escape; she would deal with Zhao
Fu after coming back to the secret realm and take out her anger on him .

After making this decision, the Dragon Princess immediately chose to


leave the secret realm .

Boom!

A massive power flowed into the women’s bodies through the chains,
restricting their bodies and making it so that they could not leave the
secret realm .

The two women’s expressions became unsightly, while Zhao Fu laughed


and waved his hand, causing a black energy barrier to spread out .
“You perverted bastard, I’m going to kill you!” thinking about how these
two Princesses were going to be defiled right in front of them too, the men
felt as if their hearts were being cut apart and they furiously yelled out .

The spectating women also felt incredibly angry . These two Princesses
were people who they admired and adored, and they could not accept them
being ravaged by this perverted bandit . They felt so bad that they wanted
to die, and they were filled with hatred towards Zhao Fu .

Everyone could only helplessly stare at the black barrier . They were not
within the secret realm so they could not do anything about it, and they
could not enter either .

The people from the two Empires fell into fury . How could anyone accept
the humiliation of their Princesses being defiled in front of everyone?

The higher-beings from the Empires came out and wanted to enter the
secret realm to prevent this, but they were unable to force their way in .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1653

Chapter 1653 Dragon Person Totem

“This Emperor wants all of that person’s information, to destroy everyone


related to him, and to shatter him into a million pieces and obliterate his
soul,” a cold-looking middle-aged Dragon person furiously shouted,
causing the surrounding temperature to plummet .

Seeing that his daughter was going to be ravaged by that beast, the middle-
aged Dragon person was extremely furious . He gave off dense killing
intent, and indeed, no one would be able to accept such a thing . If it
wasn’t for the secret realm being inaccessible, he would have gone to turn
Zhao Fu to dust immediately .

The other Dragon people all started to act, looking for any information
about Zhao Fu . They were all extremely furious that this person would
dare to do such a thing to their Princess, and he was now the person they
wanted to kill the most . Anyone related to Zhao Fu would also die, or else
they would not be able to relieve their anger .

“Find out everything about this person!” a handsome middle-aged Elf with
long, silver hair said with a cold expression to the Elves beside him .

Everyone could tell that this Elf was extremely angry because he was the
Elf Princess’ father . Seeing his beloved daughter about to be defiled, he
felt as if his heart was going to be torn apart and felt immense pain .

He wanted to kill Zhao Fu and destroy everything connected to him in


order to relieve his hatred .

He wanted to see just what kind of person Zhao Fu was, to dare to defile
the Princesses of two of the most powerful Empires . No matter who he
was, he had to pay the price for this .

Soon, many others on the viewing platforms heard about the Outlander
Domain’s two famous Princesses being defiled by a perverted bastard .
They felt angry and curious and started to spectate Zhao Fu, making Zhao
Fu as famous as the top ten geniuses .

Some people hated Zhao Fu to their bones, cursing at him and calling him
a perverted bandit and a bastard . Dying 100 times would not be enough to
pay for the crimes he had committed, and they wanted to capture him and
make him suffer a fate worse than death .

Some people wondered just who Zhao Fu was for him to have the
confidence to do such a thing . He would not even know how he had died
after leaving the secret realm, and everything related to him would also be
destroyed .

Some people could not help but feel admiration and envy towards Zhao Fu
. These two Princesses were far above everyone, and their identities and
talents were incomparable . They had no chance of even coming into
contact with these two Princesses, and thinking about how Zhao Fu was
going to ravage them, they could not help but feel a bit excited .

It was a pity that there was the black energy barrier and no one could see
what was going on inside .

Some people hoped that even though they couldn’t see anything, it would
at least be like the first time, allowing them to hear the two Princesses’
lewd voices .

Now, almost everyone knew that a shameless perverted bandit had


appeared in the secret realm, who used all kinds of tricks to play with
women . He was worse than a beast and was absolute scum .

Zhao Fu did not know about any of this and continuously ravaged the two
Princesses within the black energy barrier, while the two Princesses
lewdly responded .

The Dragon Princess looked at the strengthless Elf Princess lying on the
ground and gave a happy smile as she did it with Zhao Fu and said, “Yin
Yue, you’ve lost this time!”
The Elf Princess’ face was red and she looked at the Dragon Princess with
displeasure; the Dragon people’s constitution was much stronger than most
people’s when it came to these matters .

However, facing the even more terrifying Zhao Fu, the Dragon Princess
soon crumpled to the ground .

By now, the Elf Princess had regained some of her strength, and she leapt
into Zhao Fu’s embrace and started to do it with Zhao Fu again as she gave
a beautiful smile and said, “Long Yue, I think it’s you who has lost . ”

The Dragon Princess rested for a short while before leaping into Zhao Fu’s
embrace again . In the end, the two of them collapsed to the ground,
unable to move at all as they panted with red faces .

Zhao Fu hugged the two Princes and smiled as he said, “You two are the
best; not only are you peerlessly beautiful, but you’re also so lewd and
have so much stamina . ”

The Dragon Princess glared at Zhao Fu and said, “It’s all your fault; who
knew that being ravaged by you would feel so good . However, since you
dared to do this to us, you’re doomed . Do you know who we are?”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, “No, but you’re both most likely
from prestigious backgrounds . Nevertheless, I’m not afraid . ”

The Dragon Princess rolled her eyes, “I knew things would turn out like
this; there aren’t many people who would dare to violate us . Are you
some terrifying Emperor from the Dragon Race? And not an ordinary one
at that either, right?”

Zhao Fu laughed, “I’ll tell you in the future!”

The Dragon Princess angrily hit Zhao Fu’s chest a few times and said,
“We’re already yours, so why are you still hiding things from us?”

The Elf Princess said gently, “Now that things have become like this,
husband, you need to take responsibility and ask for our hands in marriage
.

“I’m sure that news about this has spread outside and many people want to
kill you . The people on the viewing platforms most likely know that
we’ve both been violated by you, and our Empire’s people will want to kill
you . Only by marrying us will you be able to solve this . ”

Zhao Fu lightly nodded and said, “I understand, don’t worry . ”

The Elf Princess gave a trace of a smile as she nodded . “I believe that
you’ll take care of this, husband . ”

After the Princesses had regained some of their strength, Zhao Fu had
them put on clothes and he started to refine the Dragon Person Crystal .

The Dragon Person Crystal gave off intense violet light and slowly fused
into Zhao Fu’s body, and a massive wave of Dragon energy spread
throughout Zhao Fu’s body .

Perhaps it was because Zhao Fu had the Billion Sovereign Dragon


Imperial Bloodline and the Dragon Emperor Star, but he was able to easily
refine the Dragon Person Crystal . The crystal dissipated and the trace of
remnant soul within it was fused into Zhao Fu’s body .

This caused a few small dragon scales to grow on Zhao Fu’s body, and he
felt a pain on his back as a violet Dragon person totem appeared on his
back .

Now, he was only four totems away from having all 34 Outlander totems .

Seeing the dense totems on Zhao Fu’s back, the two women looked
incredibly shocked; they had never seen or heard of such a thing before .

The Dragon Princess stared at Zhao Fu as she asked, “Just who are you,
you bad guy? Surely you’re not as simple as just a Dragon Emperor . How
could you have so many totems of our Outlander Race?”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed, “You’ll know in the future . ”


Seeing that Zhao Fu was not going to say, the Dragon Princess angrily
leapt into his embrace and hit him a few times .

The Elf Princess lightly laughed and also leaned against Zhao Fu .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1654

Chapter 1654 Halfling

The black barrier disappeared and everyone finally saw the scene within .
What shocked everyone was that not only had the two Princesses’ airs
greatly changed, becoming quite enticing, but they also sweetly lay within
Zhao Fu’s embrace .

Had the two Princesses acknowledged that perverted bandit? Had they
been successfully subdued by that perverted bandit? That was much too
unbelievable; how could that happen?

That perverted bandit must have used some kind of lewd Art or technique
to control these two Princesses; that was why they were acting like that .

The people from the two Empires were quite shocked . They had been
incredibly furious and worried for the two Princesses and wanted to kill
Zhao Fu and anyone connected to him . However, it seemed that things
were the opposite of what they were expecting . Seeing how happy their
Princesses looked, they did not know what to do .

This caused more people to investigate Zhao Fu’s identity, as they were
curious about who he was and what kind of person he was .

Zhao Fu led his group to find more historical remnants; he was only
lacking four totems now .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Explosions sounded out from the depths of the secret realm as more and
more battles erupted . Various geniuses started to compete with each other,
and Zhao Fu and his group soon ran into a pair of geniuses who had
awakened three-colored lights .

This place was not very remote and after sensing the ripples, many people
hurried over . The people fighting were a Bear person and a Wolf person .
Zhao Fu led his group there, and seeing them, the crowd cried out as they
recognized the two peerless beauties in Zhao Fu’s embrace . They knew
who these two women were, and they had never thought that they would
rest in the embrace of a man .

“Fudge, who is that guy? How can he be hugging two famous Princesses? I
envy him so much!”

“Goddamn, not only does he have them in his embrace, but there are also
four other women following behind him and they’re giving off godly spirit
auras . Those four women are godly spirits; that guy is showing off way
too much . ”

“My heart hurts so much . I never knew that the two Princesses had a man
already, and seeing how red their faces are and the enticing airs they’re
giving off, perhaps they’re not virgins anymore . I feel like my heart is
going to shatter . ”

“That guy wearing the cloak looks very ordinary; how can he have these
two Princesses and four Goddesses? If it wasn’t for the fact that I can’t
beat the two Princesses, I would want to teach that bastard a lesson . ”

The people in the secret realm did not know what was going on, as they
could not spectate like the people on the viewing platforms .

Zhao Fu did not pay any mind to the two people fighting, as he already had
a Bear person totem and Wolf person totem .

Zhao Fu looked around and saw a Halfling watching on from a distance .

The Halfling was shorter than most Dwarves, and he looked like a little
child but his appearance was like that of an adult .

Halflings were quite weak and had relatively mediocre stats . They had no
particularly outstanding abilities or talents, and they were one of the
weakest races out of the Outlander Race’s 34 races .
Zhao Fu did not care about ordinary Halflings, because even if he caught
one, he would not be able to obtain anything good . However, this Halfling
wore armor that gave off an intense treasure light and his aura was not
weak either, and he was most likely one of the more powerful Halflings .

This Halfling was on the outside of the crowd and seemed quite cautious .
After all, many people were here to look for opportunities to steal others’
points .

Zhao Fu had his group wait for him there as he stealthily snuck over . His
goal was simple, which was to capture the Halfling and have him hand
over powerful Halfling treasures .

This Halfling was not simple either – as Zhao Fu came close, before he
even did anything, the Halfling seemed to sense something and quickly
raced away . Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not bother sneaking anymore and
rushed at the Halfling .

The Halfling turned and saw Zhao Fu, and he felt quite shocked . He had
noticed Zhao Fu and felt that he was not ordinary . Even though he did not
know what Zhao Fu wanted to do to him, his instincts were telling him to
quickly run .

Swish!

The Halfling turned into a blue ray of light and rushed towards the sky and
he did not even turn as he flew, while Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light
and chased after him .

Seeing that Zhao Fu was not giving up, the Halfling felt quite afraid and
gave off a powerful aura as his speed increased by two times, and he flew
even faster .

Zhao Fu did not hesitate and also released more power, causing him to
send out shockwaves as he also sped up and continued to chase after the
Halfling .
The distance between the two of them continuously closed, and the
Halfling’s expression became grim . He exploded out with all of his power
and turned into an intense ray of light as he shot towards the horizon . He
tore through the sky, leaving behind wild gales .

Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and also released greater power as he became
even faster, continuing to close the distance . He finally reached a distance
at which he could attack, and he stretched out a hand and vigorously
grabbed at the air .

Clang, clang, clang…

The sound of chains could be heard as black chains shot out and gave off
ferocious power as they quickly flew towards the Halfling with terrifying
sounds .

The Halfling was greatly shocked and did not hesitate as he took out a
small, metallic boat . This boat expanded out to two meters long and the
Halfling sat in it as runes on the boats danced with light .

Boom!

An explosion sounded out as countless shockwaves blasted out, and the


boat turned into a ray of light and shot out . It was incredibly fast, more
than ten times faster than before, and it disappeared over the horizon in the
blink of an eye .

Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, and seeing the boat speed away, he felt quite
reluctant to give up and continued to give chase .

This continued for three or so days, when the boat started to crack and its
speed gradually slowed down . The boat was most likely a one-time use
consumable item, and it had finally run out .

The Halfling’s face became pale and turned to look at Zhao Fu, who was
still chasing him . The Halfling did not understand how he had offended
this person – there was no great enmity between them, so why was Zhao
Fu so determined to chase him down, going so far as to give chase for
three days?

By now, Zhao Fu was panting and his forehead was covered with sweat .
After chasing for three days, he was quite tired .

Seeing that the boat was slowing down, he let out a sigh of relief . If this
went on, he would not be able to keep it up and would have to give up .

The Halfling shouted from ahead, “Why are you chasing me? I don’t think
there’s anything between me and sir . ”

Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, “I want something


containing great Halfling power, any godly spirit, or ancestral items . ”

Hearing this, the Halfling realized that Zhao Fu was after Halfling
treasures .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1655

Chapter 1655 Halfling Blood Crystal

The Halfling indeed had a treasure that contained powerful Halfling power
. It was a blood crystal and contained powerful Halfling King Power, but it
was very important to him and could increase his power . As such, he was
not willing to give it over to Zhao Fu .

“I don’t have any treasures; you’ve got the wrong person,” the Halfling
shook his head as he called out .

Zhao Fu did not believe him, as the Halfling did not look simple and
definitely had good treasures on him . As such, he said, “Is that so? In that
case, don’t run and let me examine you . If you don’t have any, I’ll let you
go . ”

However, how could the Halfling agree to this? He could only sit in his
boat and continue flying away .

Zhao Fu followed behind the boat, and as the boat became slower and
slower, the distance between them closed and Zhao Fu started to try to
attack again .

The golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun and chains shot out of the air
and shot towards the Halfling incredibly quickly . However, the Halfling
controlled the boat to nimbly dodge while continuing to fly forwards .

However, more and more cracks appeared on the boat before it finally
exploded into countless pieces that fell to the ground .

The Halfling started to panic; the boat was his biggest trump card and now
that it was destroyed, he definitely would not be able to outrun Zhao Fu .

At that moment, chains containing great power once again shot out, and
the Halfling took out a scimitar and blocked as he flew away .
Zhao Fu continuously attacked, and the distance between them
continuously shrank .

In the end, the Halfling gave up and understood that he would be caught by
Zhao Fu sooner or later, so he called out, “I’ll give you a treasure but you
have to let me off . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu directly agreed because he just wanted the Halfling
treasure and was not interested in the Halfling at all .

The Halfling tossed out the blood crystal while he shot off in a direction .

Zhao Fu flew towards the blood crystal and grabbed out, causing a
formless energy to grasp the blood crystal and pull it to Zhao Fu .

After examining the blood crystal’s power, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile
.

Seeing that Zhao Fu did not continue to give chase, the Halfling let out a
sigh of relief and continued to fly away .

After obtaining the blood crystal, Zhao Fu did not plan on going back for
now . After all, he had been giving chase for three days, so he decided to
separate from his group for now and then came back to find them later .
They would head to the center of the secret realm, so he could just meet up
with them there .

Zhao Fu found a secluded place to refine the blood crystal, but he


discovered a Giant City . The Giants here were not very big, only around 2
. 5 meters tall . They were relatively short Giants, as most Giants were
about four or five meters tall .

Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to refine the blood crystal later, and
see if he could make any gains in this Giant City .

After coming to the Giant City, he found that it was quite lively inside .
They seemed to be holding some kind of event, with Giants sitting in front
of tables and arm-wrestling . There were people spectating in the
surroundings and were calling out excitedly .

Zhao Fu came over, drawing the attention of some Giants . They were
quite surprised to see someone as little as Zhao Fu and only having
Harmony Realm Cultivation so they did not pay him much mind .

Zhao Fu asked a Giant next to time, “What are you guys doing?”

The Giant happily laughed as he replied, “This is our Giant’s arm-


wrestling tournament to choose our City’s Hercules . Not only will the
winner receive great rewards, but he might also be able to catch the eye of
our City Lord’s daughter!”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu asked, “What are the rewards?”

The Giant pointed at a blood-red orb on a stage and said, “That’s the
reward, a Giant Power Crystal . Anyone who refines it will obtain
immense Giant power . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and asked, “Can I participate? Are there any
restrictions on this tournament?”

Hearing Zhao Fu’s words, the Giant could not help but laugh as he said,
“There are no restrictions and you can participate . In fact, our City Lord
welcomes you examinees, but with your physique and cultivation, you’ll
be completely annihilated if you go up . ”

Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt at ease . The Giants here were all quite powerful
and most of them had Great Earth Cultivation, and some of them had
World Realm Cultivation .

Zhao Fu decided not to steal the Giant Power Crystal and instead compete
and win it .

After a while, Zhao Fu registered and faced his first opponent . It was a
Giant with ordinary looks and Great Earth Realm Cultivation .
The two of them sat down on opposite sides of a table and each stretched
out a hand . Because of the difference in body sizes, Zhao Fu’s hand was
half the size of the Giant’s hand . As such, the Giant held onto Zhao Fu’s
wrist and they soon began .

The Giants all looked down on Zhao Fu because he looked like a bean
sprout to them . That tiny arm of his might be broken in one go, and none
of them thought that he would succeed .

The ordinary-looking Giant facing off against Zhao Fu felt quite delighted
to go against such a weak opponent . As soon as the referee told them to
start, he vigorously slammed his hand down .

However, the Giant soon looked quite confused because he could not make
Zhao Fu budge at all . Zhao Fu’s arm seemed to be made of steel and Zhao
Fu did not mind at all as he lightly moved his hand and sent the Giant’s
slamming against the table .

This round was undeniably Zhao Fu’s win . The Giants all looked
incredibly shocked; it seemed that this beansprout was not simple and had
some power .

On a viewing platform, a beautiful woman with long, black hair and giving
off a seductive aura watched on . She had a mature figure and was dressed
in leather armor, and she smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu; she was the
City Lord .

There were two seats next to her: one seated a handsome middle-aged
man, who was the woman’s husband . The other seated a woman with long,
black hair; a slim figure; and gave off a pure aura . She was the City
Lord’s daughter .

After defeating this Giant, Zhao Fu was given another opponent . Just like
before, Zhao Fu swung his arm down and easily pressed the Giant’s hand
against the table, winning the match .

The Giants became more and more shocked as they found out that Zhao Fu
was actually quite powerful .
After easily winning a few more rounds, Zhao Fu made it to the finals .

All of the Giants were dumbfounded that Zhao Fu would make it to the
finals, but they felt quite excited . Such a little and skinny person like
Zhao Fu making it to the finals was a miracle, and all of the Giants felt
quite interested and curious about him .

“Daughter, what do you think of him?” the beautiful woman smiled as she
asked her daughter .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1656

Chapter 1656 Giant Power Crystal

The secret realm was a trial area for others and was not a good place . The
beautiful woman had always wanted to send her daughter out of the secret
realm so she could have a more normal life outside . She would not have
to worry about being killed for points or about something going wrong
with the secret realm .

However, the beautiful woman did not have this kind of ability . Even the
most powerful beings in the secret realm could not break through it, so she
could only rely on examinees to take her daughter out .

The young woman next to her looked a bit shy as she said, “I think that
he’s alright . He’s very powerful and his identity might not be simple . It’s
just if he will be interested in me? I’m not very confident in my looks . ”

Seeing that her daughter was somewhat interested in Zhao Fu, the
beautiful woman smiled . She did not want to marry her daughter to
someone who she did not like, and hearing this, she made her decision .

The man next to her smiled as she said, “Since our daughter is interested,
let’s wait for the tournament to conclude so we can see what his character
is like . If he’s an evil and tyrannical person, we can’t marry our daughter
to him . ”

The beautiful woman smiled as she replied, “I understand, I’ll personally


screen him . ”

Zhao Fu was now about to compete in the finals . His opponent was a
Giant at the peak of the Great Earth Realm and looked quite savage .
However, Zhao Fu did not feel threatened at all, and was able to easily
defeat him .

Giants were innately stronger than ordinary people and were comparable
to devil beasts . The reason they lost to Zhao Fu was because their
cultivation was too low . If they had World Realm Cultivation, Zhao Fu
would not have won so easily .

The Giants all cried out and felt quite shocked that Zhao Fu, who had
joined halfway through, with his Harmony Realm Cultivation would sweep
away everyone in front of him and take first place .

The Giants all laughed and started to take out food and wine, and they
started to eat and drink at the tables . Some Giants started to dance to
celebrate the conclusion of this tournament .

Zhao Fu was not too interested in participating, and he planned to leave


after obtaining the Giant Power Crystal so that he could refine it and the
Halfling Blood Crystal .

However, at that moment, Zhao Fu was notified that the City Lord wanted
to see him . Thinking of this, Zhao Fu agreed, as the Giant Power Crystal
was in her hands so he had to go and claim it . As such, he followed a
guard to a large hall .

The beautiful woman was sitting in a chair and gave a trace of a smile as
she said, “I will give you the Giant Power Crystal and some other valuable
things, but you have to tell me about yourself . ”

Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and looked at the beautiful woman in interest
as he asked, “What do you want to know?”

The beautiful woman smiled as she said, “Tell me about your experiences .

Zhao Fu lightly laughed, “Aren’t you afraid of me just making up some


things to trick you? Also, I only need the Giant Power Crystal and don’t
want anything else . ”

The beautiful woman looked quite surprised and had never thought that
Zhao Fu would reply in such a manner . She felt quite impressed and
replied, “I’ll evaluate what you say . Also, I won’t hide this from you – I
want to marry my daughter to you . ”
Zhao Fu thought of the beautiful woman’s daughter’s looks and did not
refuse as he said, “That’s no problem . You want me to bring your daughter
out of the secret realm and take care of her, right? I can do this, but I also
have a condition . ”

The beautiful woman felt quite delighted and smiled as she replied, “As
long as you treat my daughter well, I’ll try to satisfy any request you have
.”

Zhao Fu gave a profound smile and looked at the beautiful woman and
walked towards her, saying, “Is that so?”

Seeing Zhao Fu walk over, facing his gaze, her face became slightly red
and understood what Zhao Fu wanted . She shook her head and refused,
saying, “Please change your request, I can’t agree to this . Also, if you’re
going to be like this, I won’t marry my daughter to you . You’re quite
dissolute and even have ideas about me . ”

Zhao Fu smiled as he said, “I’m a person who keeps his word . If you
marry your daughter to me, I definitely won’t let her down and will give
her a life that is hundreds of times better . ”

Hearing this, the beautiful woman hesitated . From these exchanges alone
she somewhat understood Zhao Fu’s character and knew that he would
keep his promises .

However, how could she agree to Zhao Fu’s request?

Suddenly, Zhao Fu rushed forwards and brought the beautiful woman into
his embrace, kissing her lips . The beautiful woman felt as if her mind had
exploded, and she sensed countless traces of aura flow into her body as she
passionately responded to Zhao Fu .

The two of them started to do it intensely, and the beautiful woman looked
incredibly lewd as she begged Zhao Fu for more . Because her voice was
quite loud, Zhao Fu released a barrier to prevent the sound from spreading
out .
The beautiful woman’s daughter felt quite curious as to why her mother
had not come out for such a long time . She did not know what that person
was like, and thinking about how that person might become her husband,
she blushed .

She had not personally met Zhao Fu and did not know what he was like .
However, after observing him in the tournament, she was somewhat
interested in him .

After a while, the young woman could not help but come to the doors of
the hall to listen in on the conversation taking place . However, she could
not hear anything at all; could it be that they had gone outside to take part
in the banquet? The young woman felt quite curious and opened the doors
to the hall .

She saw her mother doing it intensely with that person, and her mother
looked incredibly lustful . Was this really her mother? Wasn’t she deeply
in love with her father?

The young woman’s mind became blank and she had never thought her
husband-to-be would do it with her mother . Was this her mother’s
screening process?

The erotic scene in front of her greatly stimulated her brain .

Only after a while did the young woman come back to her senses . She
turned to leave but was pulled in front of Zhao Fu but a formless energy,
and she soon became like her mother .

In front of the hall, the banquet was incredibly lively as many Giants ate
and drank . There were Giant women dancing, and laughter and cheers
continuously sounded out .

The many Giants toasted the beautiful woman’s husband and asked him to
bring the City Lord and young miss to participate in the banquet . The
beautiful woman’s husband was somewhat drunk as he came to the hall
and knocked on the doors as he said, “Wife, come and participate in the
banquet . It’s very lively here . ”
However, there was no response, and the man felt quite confused as he
knocked again and once again asked but there was still no response .

Within the hall, the beautiful woman and young woman heard his voice,
and did it with Zhao Fu even more excitedly and passionately .

The man frowned and felt quite confused . His wife had not come out for a
long time, and she seemed to be ignoring him .

He was about to go in to have a look, but two drunk Giants started to fight,
forcing him to go and separate them . Meanwhile, Zhao Fu continued to do
it with his wife and daughter within the hall .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1657

Chapter 1657 Cat People

“You animal! You absolute animal!” There were now countless people on
the viewing platforms observing Zhao Fu . Seeing that he had only just
slept with two Princesses before playing with a married mother and
daughter, they could not help but furiously curse out .

However, everyone understood that a perverted bandit like Zhao Fu was


someone who would feel uncomfortable without women around, and he
would definitely bring harm to women everywhere .

It was just that everyone felt incredibly uncomfortable seeing how


licentious Zhao Fu was . Why was there no one sent to punish him so that
he could get what he deserved?

A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the mother and daughter and gave a
pleased smile . The two women were both around 2 . 5 meters tall and
were much taller than him . Their figures were better than ordinary
women, and this had been quite a special experience .

“You’re really such a bad guy . I even wanted to marry my daughter to you
and had never thought that you would play with me with my daughter . I
have a husband already and yet you did such a thing,” the beautiful woman
said angrily in Zhao Fu’s embrace .

Zhao Fu gave a trace of a wicked smile and said, “Is he as good as me?
Have you ever felt that kind of extreme pleasure before?”

The beautiful woman’s face became bright red and she panted in Zhao Fu’s
embrace . Thinking about how crazy she had gone just then, she could not
say anything .

The young woman said shyly, “Now that I’ve decided to follow husband
and my body belongs to husband, will you serve husband together with
me, mother?”
The beautiful woman looked somewhat sad as she felt that she had let
down her husband . She had heard her husband’s voice just then, and yet
she had done it with another man so excitedly . Now, she felt that she
could not leave Zhao Fu, that bastard .

Zhao Fu that moment, Zhao Fu said somewhat domineeringly, “I’ll bring


you two away in the future . Also, can you give me the Giant Power
Crystal now?”

The beautiful woman could not refuse and could only shyly nod as she
handed over the Giant Power Crystal .

Zhao Fu had the two women put on their clothes and go join the banquet
outside, while he refined the two crystals .

Zhao Fu first refined the white Halfling Blood Crystal . He sent power into
it and activated the crystal .

The Halfling Blood Crystal gave off an intense white light and gave off a
powerful aura as a faint Halfling image appeared within it .

Seeing Zhao Fu, the image tried to run but Zhao Fu bound it with his
power . He raised a hand and created black flames that ignited the Halfling
image, causing it to look incredibly pained before turning into a white orb
of light .

Zhao Fu controlled the white orb of light to fuse into his body, and a
powerful wave of Halfling energy spread out . Zhao Fu quickly absorbed
this energy as a white Halfling totem appeared on his back .

Following this, Zhao Fu activated the Giant Power Crystal . It gave off
intense blood-red light and gradually fused into Zhao Fu’s body .

The Giant Power Crystal continuously melted within Zhao Fu’s body and
turned into powerful energy that flowed throughout Zhao Fu’s body,
causing it to go through changes . The effects were quite weak, and Zhao
Fu’s body gave off a blood-red light .
In the end, the Giant Power Crystal completely melted and Zhao Fu’s back
gave off a blood-red light as a blood-red Giant totem appeared on his back
.

Now that Zhao Fu had obtained another two totems, he was only two
totems away from obtaining all 34 Outlander totems .

It was now already morning, and the mother and daughter pair had already
left . The mother was called Ju Dongmei and her daughter was called Ju
Hanqing .

Ju Hanqing shyly walked in and said, “Husband, we’ve prepared some


breakfast for you; come out and eat with us . ”

Zhao Fu put on some clothes and hugged her as he came to a dining hall .
The beautiful woman and her husband were already at a table, on which a
sumptuous breakfast was ready .

The husband had gotten drunk the previous night and had fallen asleep
after returning to his room, and he did not notice that his wife had not been
with him . Seeing his daughter and the young man walk in with sweet
smiles on their faces, he felt quite relieved . It seemed that their matter
was settled, and seeing how much she liked the young man, he did not
have to worry .

Seeing Zhao Fu, Ju Dongmei’s face became slightly red and admired her
daughter for being able to be within Zhao Fu’s embrace .

During breakfast, the mother and daughter continuously put food into
Zhao Fu’s plate and asked how the food was . Both women’s faces were
slightly red and their eyes were hazy, and the atmosphere seemed
somewhat flirtatious .

The husband noticed this and said somewhat jealously, “Wife, you’ve
never treated me like this before . I really admire our son-in-law . ”

Ju Dongmei rolled her eyes and put a piece of meat on his plate as she
smiled and said, “He’s our son-in-law and our daughter will be relying on
him in the future, so I naturally need to treat him better . ”

The husband felt better and shook his head as he laughed self-mockingly –
how could he be jealous of his son-in-law? He would leave with his
daughter soon, and there was nothing for him to worry about .

After breakfast, the husband had to take care of some matters and left .
Seeing this, the mother and daughter did not put up an act anymore and
gave beautiful smiles as they came over to Zhao Fu and started to feed him
. After he was full, he started to do it with them .

Afterwards, Zhao Fu asked Ju Dongmei, “You’re familiar with this area;


do you know if there are any historical remnants nearby? I’m interested in
Cat people and Rabbit people . ”

Ju Dongmei lightly laughed and replied, “There are a few historical


remnants but they’ve already been explored by others, so you won’t get
much out of them . However, I do know of a Cat person City and a Rabbit
person City . ”

Zhao Fu felt quite delighted as he was now only lacking a Cat person
totem and a Rabbit person totem . He smiled and asked, “Where are they?
Quickly tell me . ”

Ju Dongmei smiled and told him the location of the two places, and he got
up and prepared to head there . Seeing this, the mother and daughter were
quite displeased and said, “Husband, what are you in such a hurry for?
Can’t you go after spending some more time with us?”

Hearing their words, Zhao Fu smiled as he said, “You two should recover
your strength; I’ll give you more love after returning . Also, you should
start preparing to leave; after I come back I’ll bring you away . ”

The mother and daughter’s faces became red and they lightly nodded .

Zhao Fu put on his clothes and turned into a ray of light as he shot towards
the horizon . The two places that Ju Dongmei had told him about were
somewhat far away from the Giant City, and she did not know too much
about the two other Cities .

Zhao Fu was heading towards the Cat person City, which was the closest .
It was within a forest and Zhao Fu arrived after a few hours .

However, before he got close to the City, he saw a man and a woman
looking quite suspicious as they entered a grove .

They were both Cat people and had cat ears and cat tails, and they looked
the same as humans in other areas .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
406
406

Not Acceptable

This request is not acceptable


The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1659

Chapter 1659 Rabbit Person City

These Rabbit women had long rabbit ears and small rabbit tails, and they
looked the same as humans in other regards .

Of the four Rabbit women, one had a graceful figure and looked gentle,
one had a mature figure and gave off a steady aura, one was slim and
looked quite lively, and one had a fiery figure and looked somewhat
domineering .

Seeing Zhao Fu, they all cried out and covered their important parts . They
could not go up onto the shore and could only remain in the water as they
looked at Zhao Fu angrily .

The Rabbit woman with the fiery figure angrily called out, “Who are you?
Not only have you intruded in this place, you’re looking at us so daringly .
I’m going to dig your eyes out . ”

Zhao Fu lightly laughed and grabbed with his hand as chains containing
immense power shot out from the air and flew towards the four women .

The four women were quite startled and tried to block, but they were
bound up in the end and dragged in front of Zhao Fu .

Their faces became red, as they were completely naked and their bodies
were exposed in front of an unfamiliar man .

The Rabbit woman with the fiery figure furiously yelled, “Let me go, or
else you’re dead!”

Zhao Fu ignored her and brought her into his embrace as he started to do it
with her before bringing in the three other women .

Seeing them start to do it, Mao Xiaoling licked her lips and quickly started
washing so she could join in .
Mao Sigu sighed; how come she had fallen for such a man? It would be
great if she could have him for herself, and seeing him do it with so many
women, she felt quite uncomfortable .

However, after thinking about it, Mao Sigu realized that someone like
Zhao Fu most likely had countless women, and she was just one of them .
It was best to know her place and not try to change him and obtain his true
love .

Mao Sigu also went into the lake and did a simple wash before joining in
and sinking into pleasure with the other women .

Afterwards, they lay on the shore, and Zhao Fu hugged the Rabbit woman
with the fiery figure and smiled as he said, “Tell me about your Rabbit
person City . ”

Now, Zhao Fu knew the four women’s names . The fiery-figured Rabbit
woman was called Tu Huo, the gentle-looking Rabbit woman was called
Tu Yaya, the steady-looking Rabbit woman was called Tu Zizi, and the
lively-looking Rabbit woman was called Tu Lanlan .

Tu Huo glared at Zhao Fu and said, “You already violated us and now you
want our City, right? I won’t tell you . ”

Zhao Fu looked at her and lightly laughed as he said, “I won’t bring you
away with me then!”

Tu Huo angrily yelled out, “Don’t you dare! You’ve taken my body so you
need to take responsibility or I’ll hate you forever . ”

The steady-tempered Tu Zizi lightly laughed and said, “Let’s tell husband .
Even if he doesn’t hear it from us, he’ll hear about it from someone else .
It’s better for us to help husband . Also, husband, please don’t harm the
people in the City!”

Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he obtained the information that he


wanted . He learned about the in-depth information about the City and the
location of the ancestral hall, as well as the identity of these four women .
They had important identities and were the daughters of major figures in
the Rabbit person City . Zhao Fu asked them to cooperate with them to
help steal the ancestor’s corpse so that there would be no fighting .

The ancestor’s corpse was what Zhao Fu needed to obtain the final totem,
so he had to obtain it no matter what .

Late at night, a bright moon hung in the night sky, and Zhao Fu started to
act . Because he had detailed information and knew about patrol times and
the precise locations, he was able to easily sneak in and reach the ancestral
hall .

There were many soldiers guarding this place, over 1,000 in total, and they
were spaced out in different positions . This ancestor’s corpse was quite
important to them, so the security was quite tight in order to prevent
anyone from stealing it . Even though there were over 1,000 guards, this
was not a big problem for Zhao Fu and he was able to deal with this easily
.

Zhao Fu found a hidden place and squatted down, pressing a hand against
the ground . Black demonic qi flowed into the ground, and a black, rose-
like magic formation appeared, giving off faint black light, and two rose-
like flowers appeared in Zhao Fu’s eyes .

Zhao Fu looked at the many guards defending the ancestral hall, and traces
of black aura shot out into the ground and entered their bodies through
their feet .

The soldiers’ bodies trembled and their expressions became fearful as


their eyes became black . The blackness soon disappeared, and their gazes
returned to normal .

Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he walked out without any worries


towards the ancestral hall . He walked in and soon saw the ancestor’s
corpse on a stage .

This ancestor’s corpse was a very ancient Rabbit person . He had white
hair and was covered with wrinkles . His body was quite withered and his
ears sagged, and he looked quite terrifying .

Zhao Fu examined the ancestor’s corpse and made sure there was nothing
wrong with it before waving his hand and putting it into his spatial ring .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out – Zhao Fu had triggered a restriction in


the ancestral hall, and a gray ray of light shot into the sky, causing
everyone in the Rabbit person City to feel quite startled and quickly rush
over .

Zhao Fu did not panic because he knew about this restriction . He did not
hesitate and exploded out with all of his power, and a black aura flame
burst forth around his body as he turned into a ray of light and shot
towards the horizon .

A middle-aged man exploded out with power as he also turned into a ray
of light and chased after Zhao Fu . Seeing the middle-aged man give chase
after him, Zhao Fu drew the Sadistic Killing Sword and ferociously
slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red crescent towards the City
Lord .

The City Lord was greatly startled and tried to block, but he was forced by
ten or so steps by the blood-red crescent . He was quite shocked – this
person who had stolen the ancestor’s corpse was somewhat stronger than
him .

The City Lord started to wonder if he should continue to give chase; if he


continued, his life might be in danger .

As the City Lord hesitated, Zhao Fu completely disappeared, and the City
Lord could only furiously roar .

Seeing that the City Lord was no longer chasing after him, Zhao Fu
grinned and came to his meeting spot with the women and had them keep
watch .
Zhao Fu sat down cross-legged in a flat area and looked quite excited and
nervous as he took out the two corpses . Once he refined these two corpses
and obtained two more totems, he would have all 34 Outlander totems .

He did not know what would happen, but he was looking forward to it; the
Outlander supreme Emperor Star was only a step away from him .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1660

Chapter 1660 Mei Nuoka

Zhao Fu released a black energy barrier and a black fog that covered the
two ancestor’s corpses and started to refine them .

The two ancestor’s corpses began to dissolve, starting with their hands and
feet . Their bodies then disappeared, turning into two orbs of black water
that floated in the air . They gave off faint lights as well powerful auras .

Zhao Fu opened his mouth and first absorbed the black water on the left .
As the black water entered his body, a massive Cat person power spread
out, and Zhao Fu quickly absorbed this power and fused it into his body,
causing his body to give off green light .

He once again felt a pain on his back as a green Cat person totem appeared
.

After refining the Cat person ancestor’s corpse, Zhao Fu opened his mouth
again and sucked in the other orb of black water . A massive power once
again spread throughout his body, and Zhao Fu absorbed this power into
his body .

A black light shone out from Zhao Fu’s body and he once again felt a pain
on his back as a black Rabbit person totem appeared .

Boom!

The instant that the totem appeared, Zhao Fu’s body exploded out with an
incredibly intense aura . His back gave off different-coloured lights as the
totems all seemed to come to life .

Sensing this aura, the women standing guard all felt as if their bodies had
fallen into icy water . Their souls seemed to cry out and they felt immense
suppression of their bloodlines, causing them to kneel towards Zhao Fu’s
direction .
They looked at the black energy barrier with pale faces, not knowing what
had happened; how come Zhao Fu’s body gave off such a terrifying aura,
to the point that they could not resist at all?

Now, the entire region fell into a deathly silence, and the atmosphere
became incredibly heavy .

Zhao Fu’s eyes shot out multi-colored lights as he looked towards the
horizon with a calm horizon . He was unable to awaken the Outlander
Emperor Star yet, and he needed to wait for a suitable opportunity .

Zhao Fu once again closed his eyes and the light coming from his back
disappeared . The black energy barrier disappeared, revealing Zhao Fu
within .

The women let out sighs of relief as that terrifying aura had disappeared .
They wanted to ask Zhao Fu what had happened, but he calmly said, “Wait
here for me, I have something important to do . ”

Hearing this, the women could tell how serious he was and nodded .

Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot towards the horizon, where
there was a person with an elephant’s head and human’s body . The
Elephant person had a gentle expression and looked like an amicable
person .

This Elephant person was the tenth-ranked Mei Nuoka, and he currently
had 1 . 75 million points and was Zhao Fu’s first target .

The people on the viewing platforms felt quite surprised; they had never
thought that Zhao Fu, this perverted bandit, would go and find the tenth-
ranked genius . Was he seeking his own death?

“Hahaha, I’m so happy – I’m going to see this perverted bandit get what
he deserves . I feel so much better . ”

“I support the Elephant person, go and teach that bastard a lesson and do
the will of heaven!”
“I don’t understand why he would go and find the tenth-ranked genius; is
this someone he can afford to offend?”

“Let’s watch how mighty this Elephant person is and how he’s going to
destroy that perverted bandit . It’s best that he completely annihilates him
and gets rid of this scourge . ”

The Elephant person looked at the cloaked person in front of him and
sensed the aura that Zhao Fu gave off, causing his expression to become
serious . He asked, “Why have you come to find me?”

Zhao Fu drew the Sadistic Killing Sword as he coldly replied, “To defeat
you!”

Right after speaking, Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of power into the
Sadistic Killing Sword .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as the Sadistic Killing Sword gave off intense
blood-red sword light and massive amounts of blood-red sword qi
exploded out, causing the ground to crack .

Zhao Fu directly used his full strength because he was facing one of the
Outlander Race’s top ten geniuses . His opponent had cultivation at the
peak of the World Realm, which was far higher than his, so he had to use
his full power or else he might lose .

The Elephant person’s expression was serious and gripped his fists,
causing a pair of steel gloves to appear on them . He gave off an enormous
aura as his muscles bulged; facing Zhao Fu’s challenge, the Elephant
person was not careless either .

Shing!

Zhao Fu attacked first, rushing forwards and slashing out with his sword
and sending out an enormous blood-red sword light towards the Elephant
person .
Bang!

The Elephant person punched out, sending out an immense fist energy that
shattered the blood-red sword light .

By now, Zhao Fu had rushed in front of the Elephant person and slashed
towards the Elephant person’s head .

The Elephant person dodged to the side, dodging this strike, while he
punched out . The ferocious fist energy smashed towards Zhao Fu’s chest,
and it seemed able to crush a massive boulder into dust .

Zhao Fu felt quite startled and a black energy barrier appeared around him
.

Bang!

The terrifying fist energy slammed against the barrier, causing a massive
sound to ring out . The defensive barrier shattered, but Zhao Fu was able to
stop this attack .

Boom!

There was no time to think, and the Elephant person once again punched
out, causing another explosion to sound out . A terrifying fist energy
containing immense destructive power once again shot towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword,
causing a sword hum to sound out . The Sadistic Killing Sword gave off
intense sword light and gave off boundless sword qi as he slashed out .

Bang!

The sword light and fist energy slammed together, resulting in a massive
explosion that forced both people back ten or so meters .

Both of them looked at each other seriously and a massive gale swept out .
The Elephant person gave off destructive power and Zhao Fu’s sword gave
off intensely sharp sword light .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Elephant person continuously punched out, sending out ferocious fist
energies towards Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu slashed out continuously, sending out
sharp sword lights, and the attacks of the two people continuously collided
and exploded, sending out massive gusts of wind .

The people on the viewing platforms watched seriously, and this battle had
attracted countless people’s attention . They were quite surprised that this
perverted bandit did not seem any weaker than the Elephant person . The
perverted bandit had the lowest points and the Elephant person was ranked
tenth, which made this quite shocking .

Boom!

A blue aura flame erupted around the Elephant person’s fist and the
terrifying power seemed to twist space, and he punched out, sending out a
blue first energy towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s heart tightened and he blocked in front of him with his sword .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1661

Chapter 1661 Elephant Person

Bang!

As the powerful fist energy slammed into the sword, Zhao Fu slid back ten
or so meters and the hand that he held his sword with trembled; his hand
ached, as if the webbing between his thumb and forefinger had been torn .

The Elephant person leapt forwards and reached Zhao Fu in an instant, and
the fist covered with blue aura flames gave off explosive power as it
blasted towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s gaze became cold as his blood seemed to boil and he sent all of
his power into the Sadistic Killing Sword . The sword spirit within opened
its blood-red eyes and gave a trace of a cruel smile as the sword gave off
brilliant sword light and a bloody sword intent spread out, causing the
surroundings to chill .

Boom!

As the fist slammed towards Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out a
terrifying sword light that unleashed a massive sound and sent the
Elephant person flying back .

The Elephant person flew back 20 or so meters before stabilizing himself,


and drops of blood dripped out of his fist as a small cut appeared on his
knuckle .

“You are qualified to challenge me . I will use my full power and show you
my power as one of the Outlander Race’s ten geniuses,” the Elephant
person said with a serious look as he looked at Zhao Fu .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as the Elephant person exploded out


with immense power, causing a wild gale to spread out . The ground
cracked as a blue aura flame appeared around the Elephant person and his
body expanded out . He became three meters tall and was covered with
powerful muscles, and he gave off an aura of suppression .

A ten meter wide and three meters deep crater appeared in the ground, and
the Elephant person floated above the crater as he looked at Zhao Fu
coldly .

Swish!

The Elephant person disappeared and appeared in front of Zhao Fu . His


fist blasted out with terrifying destructive power and brought with it a
great wind as it flew towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s expression fell and he blocked with his sword as a black energy
barrier appeared .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as the defensive barrier shattered and


Zhao Fu was sent flying back 100 or so meters . He crashed to the ground
and tasted a sweetness in his throat as a trace of blood leaked out of his
lips .

Zhao Fu now looked somewhat angry, and a massive black aura flame
burst forth around his body, causing wild gusts of wind to spread out and
for the ground beneath him to crack .

The Elephant person gave off a powerful aura like a flood and gripped
both fists as he condensed large amounts of blue aura flames .

Zhao Fu dragged the Sadistic Killing Sword, which gave off an immense
sword qi, and he also rushed out .

The Elephant person punched with terrifying power, which seemed to


cause space itself to twist . Zhao Fu slashed out, and the brilliant sword
light contained an incredibly gory and savage sword intent .

Boom!
A massive explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers clashed . A
shockwave spread out as the ground caved in, forming a 100 meter wide
crater and causing dust to billow .

The fist covered with blue aura flames and the sword covered with intense
blood-red sword light grinded against each other, neither side willing to
retreat . The Elephant person’s body was covered with blue aura flames
while Zhao Fu’s body was covered with black aura flames, and as the aura
flames clashed, massive gales rushed out .

“Arghh!” the Elephant person roared as his aura flame doubled in size and
an even more terrifying power exploded out from his body . The Elephant
person pushed his fist forwards, and a massive power rushed out .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was sent back hundreds of


meters and he crashed to the ground, with blood once again leaking from
his lips .

The Elephant person leapt into the air before punching out with both hands
as he rushed down towards Zhao Fu . Because of the blue aura flames, he
looked like a blue meteor giving off destructive power as he shot down
towards Zhao Fu .

“Roarr!” As the blue meteor descended, Zhao Fu exploded out with all of
his Divine Bloodline’s power, and an even greater black aura flame
exploded out, forming an enormous black dragon head that roared towards
the heavens .

Zhao Fu swung his sword and the massive black dragon rushed out with
terrifying power towards the blue meteor .

Bang!

The two collided in the air, resulting in an enormous sound . Countless


rays of brilliant light blasted out and a terrifying destructive power spread
out, causing the ground to crack and all trees and boulders to be shattered .
Zhao Fu was sent back ten or so meters while the Elephant power flew out
and crashed onto the ground, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips .

The Elephant person climbed up from the ground, looking somewhat


infuriated . He roared towards the sky and clouds started to swirl as large
amounts of Heaven and Earth Power flowed into him .

The Elephant person’s body once again became bigger, until he was five
meters tall . The blue aura flame around him continuously flickered and
swayed, and a wild gale spread out as the ground continuously cracked .

Boom!

The Elephant person turned into an intense ray of light as he charged


towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power .

Zhao Fu leaned forwards and he tapped off the ground as he shot towards
the Elephant person . At the same time, an even greater black aura flame
appeared around him, and the Heaven and Earth Power in the surroundings
continuously flowed into his body, causing an even more terrifying power
to flood out .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The two of them once again clashed together, and the Elephant person
continuously punched out, sending out fist energies while Zhao Fu sent out
sword lights . Their attacks continuously clashed and resulted in massive
explosions, causing terrifying shockwaves to ripple out .

As the people in the surroundings sensed these terrifying shockwaves, they


quickly gathered and saw the two people intensely clashing .

They could not help but feel shocked – these two people were fighting
with everything they had, and they knew that the Elephant person was the
tenth-ranked genius . However, they did not know who the cloaked person
he was fighting with was .
They were quite shocked that this person was not any weaker than the
Elephant person and was able to engage him in such an intense battle .

The people on the viewing platforms were also quite shocked . They had
never thought that that perverted bandit would have such great power .
Seeing the two of them fight intensely, they felt incredibly excited . The
main reason they came here was because they wanted to see intense battles
like this .

Back on the battlefield, the two sides once again clashed before being
forced back hundreds of meters apart .

The Elephant person performed a horse stance with his legs and placed his
fist by his waist before punching out simultaneously .

Boom!

The two fist energies turned into an intense ray of light that contained
destructive power as it shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly . The air
that it passed through continuously exploded and it left a two meter wide
groove on the ground .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and
black aura flames covered it, dyeing it black . The Sadistic Killing Sword
excitedly trembled, and an extremely bloody and twisted sword intent
rushed out .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1662

Chapter 1662 Dual Wielding

As the terrifying blue ray of light shot out, Zhao Fu slashed out with the
Sadistic Killing Sword, sending out a terrifying sword intent that
contained immense destructive power that split the light in half, causing it
to dissipate into countless motes of light .

However, the Elephant person’s body suddenly appeared in front of Zhao


Fu, and a massive fist containing great power blasted out towards Zhao
Fu’s head .

Zhao Fu hurriedly blocked with his sword, but in the next moment, he was
sent flying by a great force .

The Elephant person rushed forwards and caught up to Zhao Fu, and he
continued to punch at him with terrifying power .

Zhao Fu twisted in the air, and his sword gave off a massive sword light as
it slashed towards the incoming fist .

Bang!

The two of them collided, resulting in a shockwave that sent both of them
flying back . The instant that both of them landed, massive aura flames
once again burst forth around them as they rushed towards the other
person .

The Elephant person’s fists left behind afterimages as they punched


towards Zhao Fu, creating massive sounds .

Zhao Fu continuously slashed out, sending out massive swathes of sword


light, but they were shattered by the Elephant persons’ fists . Because the
Elephant person was using his fists, he was able to attack much faster than
Zhao Fu, and he was able to gradually suppress Zhao Fu . Soon, there were
fewer and fewer sword lights while there were more and more fist energies
from the Elephant person .
Bang!

The Elephant person once again punched out, causing the air to explode, as
a terrifying punch landed on Zhao Fu’s chest . Zhao Fu felt as if his body
had been struck by an enormous beast, and he flew backwards .

The Elephant person’s expression was cold as he raised a hand towards the
sky, and blue aura flames flowed out .

Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered as a massive image of an


elephant foot appeared in the sky, giving off an incredibly suppressive
feeling . It vigorously stamped down towards Zhao Fu with enough power
to shatter a small mountain .

Boom!

A massive sound rang out as the ground continuously trembled and a 1,000
meter wide and 100 meter deep footprint appeared .

The people in the surroundings were quite startled and their hairs stood on
end . This was the terrifying power of a top ten genius in the Outlander
Race, and they could not help but feel awed . They did not have such
terrifying power and facing this kind of power, they would be dead beyond
a doubt .

Now that that person had been stomped by such a terrifying foot, was he
alive or dead? Even though that person was quite strong, his cultivation
was quite lacking and he did not seem like a match for the Elephant person
.

However, with dust billowing everywhere, no one could tell, and they all
stared towards the center of the massive footprint .

“Arghh!” a loud cry sounded out as a black aura flame rushed into the sky,
forming a black pillar of aura flames that stood between the heavens and
the earth .
The sky gradually darkened as the black aura flames spread across the sky,
covering it, and massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power madly
gathered as an immense might spread out .

The temperature of the surroundings plummeted and the air seemed to


solidify . Everyone in the surroundings, including the Elephant person, felt
their hairs stand on end as they looked somewhat shocked as they stared at
the center of the footprint .

A figure dressed in a black cloak holding a black sword gave off an


incredibly terrifying aura, causing the space around him to twist . This
person looked both corporeal and incorporeal, both real and illusory .

That figure raised the sword in his hand and slashed down, and a 1,000
meter long black sword light ferociously blasted out, slashing the ground
apart as it flew towards the Elephant person .

The Elephant person was greatly shocked and crossed his arms in front of
his body as he gave off an intense blue aura flame . It covered him and
formed a powerful blue aura flame barrier .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the blue aura flame barrier was slashed apart,
and the Elephant person was sent flying backwards . He heavily crashed to
the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood .

The spectators all gulped as they looked at the Elephant person . Facing
such a terrifying person, how was he meant to defend?

The Elephant person got up from the ground with great difficulty and
looked at Zhao Fu coldly as he breathed out .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as an enormous blue aura flame flooded


out of the Elephant person’s body, covering the surrounding 1,000 meters .
His body once again grew until he was ten meters tall, and his body
seemed to be exploding with muscles . The space around him was unable
to withstand his power and started to crack .

Everyone stared at the Elephant person in shock; he was still unable to


unleash such terrifying power . This kind of power could rival the number
seven genius, and it seemed that he had made great progress .

Now, everyone felt incredibly excited about this battle, and they held their
breaths as they awaited the next clash . Would it be the prestigious
Elephant person, the tenth-ranked genius, who would prevail, or the
mysterious and perverted bandit?

Back on the battlefield, the two people gave off terrifying auras as they
stared each other down . Their gazes were incredibly cold, and in the next
moment, they both simultaneously disappeared .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as the two people reappeared in the


middle . The Elephant person punched out while Zhao Fu slashed out with
his sword, and the collision resulted in brilliant light shooting out . A
1,000 meter wide crater appeared in the ground .

“Roar!!” The ten meter tall Elephant person gave a massive roar as he
unleashed a ferocious aura . He gripped his fists, which were surrounded
with blue aura flames .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

The Elephant person continuously punched out, sending out fist energies
containing terrifying power . The fist energies seemed like they could even
reduce a powerful godly spirit into dust .

It was that attack again, and Zhao Fu would not suffer because of it again .
He took out the Death Disaster Sword and held the Sadistic Killing Sword
with the other hand, sending out gray sword lights and blood-red sword
lights .
Bang! Bang! Bang…

Massive explosions sounded out as the fist energies and sword lights
continuously clashed, sending out powerful shockwaves . The ground
continuously collapsed and countless trees swayed as boulders rolled .
Cracks appeared in the space around them and the world seemed to fall
into terror .

Everyone in the surroundings hurriedly retreated, as they were already


being caught up in the shockwaves . If they did not get away now, it would
be too late later .

Boom!

This time, Zhao Fu came out on top . A powerful sword light slashed the
Elephant person flying away, and he heavily crashed into a cliff, opening
up a crater . A trace of blood leaked out of his lips as a gash appeared on
his chest .

Zhao Fu held a sword in each hand, which gave off different sword lights,
as he rushed towards the Elephant person .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1663

Chapter 1663 Terrifying Battle

The Elephant person’s eyes were bloodshot and his expression became
somewhat savage as runes appeared on his body . A berserk aura flame
exploded out of him and the cliff around him started to crumble . The
Elephant person seemed to have entered a crazed state and did not have
much of his reason left .

Boom!

Facing the incoming Zhao Fu, the Elephant person deeply breathed in
before vigorously breathing out from his trunk, causing a ferocious pillar
of air to slam towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu crossed his swords in front of him, but he was still blown back by
the pillar of air .

The Elephant person’s expression was quite savage as he pushed off the
cliff and shot forwards, catching up to Zhao Fu . He punched down with
immense force, causing the space to twist .

Bang!

Zhao Fu was hit by the punch and plummeted downwards, smashing into
the ground and opening up a large crater .

In the next moment, the Elephant person once again turned into a ray of
light and shot towards Zhao Fu with immense power . His fists gave off
large amounts of berserk blue aura flames as he punched towards Zhao Fu
.

Boom!

Within the crater, Zhao Fu raised the Death Disaster Sword and sent large
amounts of power into it . Massive amounts of deathly qi flowed out,
bringing with it icy cold aura and forming an enormous, sharp cone that
stabbed towards the Elephant person .

Bang!

The Elephant person’s expression was savage as he vigorously punched


against the cone with both fists . The immense power from his punches
caused the cone to explode, turning into a gray aura that dissipated .

The Elephant person’s fists continued towards Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu
showed no fear . He sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing
Sword, causing it to give off intense sword light, and he vigorously
slashed out .

Shing!

An enormous blood-red crescent containing terrifying power slashed out,


sending the Elephant power flying back .

The Elephant person flew back hundreds of meters before crashing to the
ground and opening up a large crater . Another gash appeared on his body,
from which blood continuously flowed out, and the immense pain caused
the Elephant person to roar out as his aura became even more berserk .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Elephant person once again madly charged over incredibly quickly,
causing the air to explode, and he looked like an enraged beast .

The Elephant person quickly reached Zhao Fu and punched towards him
with both fists, while Zhao Fu blocked with his swords, causing his feet to
sink down into the ground .

“Roar!” The Elephant person suddenly breathed in before unleashing an


enormous blast of air from his trunk . Zhao Fu was startled and quickly
unleashed his defensive barrier, and as the blast of air smashed into the
defensive barrier, it caused the barrier to crack .
Zhao Fu could not relax because right after blocking this attack, the
Elephant person raised his foot and kicked out with terrifying power .

Bang!

A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Fu was sent flying and crashed through
a few large boulders before stopping, and he coughed up a large mouthful
of blood .

“Roar!” The Elephant person furiously roared and gave off a berserk aura
as he continued to charge at Zhao Fu with unstoppable momentum .

Zhao Fu got up from the ground with an expression of pain, holding the
Sadistic Killing Sword with one hand and the Death Disaster Sword in the
other . He split his power into two waves and sent them into the two
swords . One sword gave off an intense blood-red sword light that was
filled with a bloody and twisted sword intent, and the other gave off an
intense gray sword light that was filled with a deathly sword intent .

The Elephant person gave off a terrifying aura and would reach Zhao Fu
soon . Zhao Fu crossed the two swords and boundless sword light spread
out, forming a ten or so meter sword of light that was gray on one side and
blood-red on the other .

Boom!

The Elephant person punched out with both fists, sending out two fist
energies that turned into two enormous rays of blue light that gave off
destructive power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu .

Shing!

Zhao Fu gripped the ten or so meter long sword of light with both hands
and vigorously slashed out . An enormous crescent slashed out, and the
terrifying sword energy shaved a layer off the ground as it slashed towards
the Elephant person quickly .
It first slashed apart the two rays of blue light before slamming into the
Elephant person and sending him flying . He crashed onto the ground, and
an incredibly deep gash appeared on his body, through which bone could
be seen .

“Roar!!” The heavily wounded Elephant person roared towards the sky, his
voice sounding out in the surroundings . He unleashed all of his power and
did not hold any back as his blood flew towards the sky, making his body
wither a bit .

Immediately, clouds swirled as the entire world’s energy seemed to gather,


and countless rays of blue light spread out in the sky .

A 10,000 meter long blue elephant gradually appeared in the sky, giving
off a mountain-like pressure that seemed to cause the ground to sink down
. The atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to solidify and everyone felt
terror in their hearts .

Zhao Fu’s expression became quite serious as he held the Sadistic Killing
Sword in one hand and the Death Disaster Sword in the other, and he sent
all of his power into the two swords, causing them to give off a brilliant
light .

Countless traces of deathly aura spread out like a gray mist, giving off an
intense deathly intent . At the same time, the mist seemed to be filled with
countless broken corpses: Angels with broken wings, headless Demons,
blind Elves, and Humans with only half their bodies…

The deathly mist coldly spread out, forming an enormous sea of deathly
mist . Countless broken corpses appeared within it, and a cold deathly
intent and berserk killing intent covered everyone in the surroundings,
causing them to fall into terror .

“Roar!!” The elephant in the sky gave a heaven-shaking roar, making it


seem as if the sky was going to split open . It then gave off a massive aura
as it ferociously charged towards Zhao Fu, and the space around it
crumbled .
Shing!

A sword hum tore through the sky as Zhao Fu slashed out with both
swords with all of his strength . The sea of deathly mist, containing its
deathly intent and berserk killing intent, flowed forwards with an
exterminating power .

Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded out as the entire secret realm trembled .


The sea of deathly mist and the massive blue elephant collided, causing
intense light to shoot everywhere, and a semi-spherical dome of
destructive power blasted out – everything within the surrounding 100,000
meters was reduced to dust .

The area outside the blast zone was also greatly affected – countless trees
had been snapped and broken rocks lay everywhere, creating a wretched
scene .

At that moment, everyone in the secret realm felt that terrifying


shockwave and stopped what they were doing as they looked towards the
location of the battle in shock .

The people in the surroundings and the people on the viewing platforms all
felt incredibly dumbfounded as they saw how destructive the battle was .

The ripples had not yet subsided, but some people found out about the
outcome of the battle through the rankings . Zhao Fu, who had been last,
had instantly entered the top 30, while the Elephant person had fallen out
of the top ten . It was evident that the perverted bandit had won .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1664

Chapter 1664 Brilliant Star

“That perverted bandit actually won?” The people on the viewing platform
looked shocked as they looked at the aftermath of the battle . They had
never thought that the perverted bandit would have such strength .

He had been fighting as the lowest-ranked person, and everyone did not
take him seriously and thought that he was seeking death . They thought
that he only knew how to play with women and could not possibly have
power that could rival the top ten geniuses; after all, these ten geniuses
were the most powerful people in the younger generation of the Outlander
Domain .

However, this perverted bandit had exceeded everyone’s expectations . He


had not used any tricks and had used real power, making everyone feel a
trace of respect for him .

Nevertheless, when everyone realized that they now felt some respect for
this perverted bandit who did every woman he came across, everyone felt
somewhat uncomfortable .

Now, everyone felt quite curious as to who this person was . He definitely
did not have a simple identity, or else he would not be able to defeat one of
the top ten geniuses .

Countless people started to look into Zhao Fu and see what kind of person
he was .

The people from the Elephant person’s Empire started to feel quite anxious
and worried for the Elephant person’s safety . Given how terrifying the
battle was, it was possible for him to lose his life – this was no small
skirmish .

As one of the top ten geniuses, the Elephant person had extraordinary
talent and was one of the most important people to the Empire . Even
though he had lost, facing the powerful Zhao Fu, it was not shameful at all
.

Within the secret realm, the people in the surroundings stared in shock .
This was a battle between true geniuses, and they would not be able to
wield this kind of terrifying power even if it took their whole lives .

Everyone felt incredibly excited and their blood started to boil . To be able
to witness a battle between two peerless geniuses was their fortune .
Afterwards, they would be able to tell others with pride that they had been
here to witness this battle .

They had seen the fall of one peerless genius and the rise of another,
becoming a brilliant star .

The nine other geniuses in the top ten all looked somewhat serious as they
cast their gaze towards the place of the battle . They knew that the
remainder of the trial would not be as simple; a terrifying person had
appeared .

The Elephant person had chosen to leave the secret realm and Zhao Fu had
obtained his points . He had received some heavy injuries and quickly left
the scene of the battle to avoid others, and he found a remote place to
recover .

Two or so days later, Zhao Fu’s wounds had fully healed . Because he had
defeated the Elephant person, he could sense that he was now closer to
awakening the Outlander Emperor Star . He could also sense a powerful
will within the secret realm observing him .

Zhao Fu was quite startled and could not tell if this will contained any
good intentions or ill intentions . That will was unimaginably powerful,
and Zhao Fu felt an instinctive fear .

As time passed, Zhao Fu felt that that will did not contain any ill intent
and was just observing him; only then did he relax .
Now, his task was to find his next opponent, which was the ninth-ranked
Eight-Winged Feather Person, Yu Luohua .

Zhao Fu found her quickly; there seemed to be some kind of power


guiding Zhao Fu, and Yu Luohua also seemed to be expecting Zhao Fu .

Yu Luohua was a peerlessly beautiful woman with a proud aura . She was
tall and slim and had long, snow-white hair . She wore a white robe, had
eight silver wings, and gave off a holy power, making her look like an
angel .

“You’re finally here,” Yu Luohua stood on the spot and looked at Zhao Fu
with her beautiful eyes as she said coldly and arrogantly .

Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, as it seemed that Yu Luohua was waiting for
him . He did not know what was going on, but he had to defeat this woman
. Only by defeating these geniuses would he raise his affinity with the
Outlander Emperor Star and awaken it .

The people on the viewing platforms felt quite startled as they saw Zhao
Fu and the ninth-ranked Yu Luohua meet . They felt quite excited, as a
terrifying battle would definitely erupt between these two geniuses .

Now, everyone’s views towards Zhao Fu had greatly changed . Before,


people had been clamoring to do the will of heaven and kill him, but now
no one dared to say such a thing .

The two Empires who had been demanding for Zhao Fu to pay a heavy
price now quietened down, and they kept a close eye on him .

Facing Yu Luohua’s words, Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword
and replied, “Since you know why I’ve come to find you, let’s not waste
any words and begin!”

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as an enormous black aura flame blazed


around Zhao Fu, sending out large gales .
Boom!

Another explosion soon followed as Yu Luohua drew a slim, white sword


as a silver aura flame burst forth around her, sending out powerful gusts of
wind .

Before the two of them even started to fight, the gales from their auras
collided, causing countless trees and grasses to sway and for small rocks
to be blown into the sky, creating a shocking scene .

Shing!

A clear sword hum tore through the sky as the two people turned into rays
of light and shot towards each other . Yu Luohua’s sword gave off
powerful Holy Light energy as it slashed out, while Zhao Fu’s sword gave
off blood-red sword light as he slashed out, and the two swords collided
with immense power .

Yu Luohua stared at Zhao Fu and her expression became slightly more


serious . Just from that one strike, she could tell that Zhao Fu was not any
weaker than her . However, she definitely would not accept falling at Zhao
Fu’s hands, and she coldly harrumphed as her aura flame expanded and her
strength doubled .

Zhao Fu sensed the power that Yu Luohua exploded out with, and he did
not hesitate as he also released more of his power .

Boom!

The silver aura flame and black aura flame clashed together, resulting in a
massive explosion as both of them flew back ten or so meters .

Yu Luohua’s expression was cold as she vigorously slashed out, sending


out a crescent of searing light towards Zhao Fu . It was incredibly fast and
seemed like it would hit Zhao Fu in an instant .

Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out, causing the Sadistic Killing Sword to
give off a sharp sword light that destroyed the incoming crescent and
turned it into countless motes of white light .

Swish!

At that moment, Yu Luohua moved incredibly quickly, rushing in front of


Zhao Fu in the air . She gripped her sword with both hands and sent large
amounts of power into it, causing it to give off an intense white sword
light as a powerful Holy Light energy spread out .

Boom!

Yu Luohua blasted downwards, bringing with her a terrifying aura as she


hacked towards Zhao Fu .

Seeing this, Zhao Fu was given a fright and quickly used his sword to
block .

Bang!

Zhao Fu successfully blocked the attack, but the massive force from Yu
Luohua’s strike caused the ground beneath Zhao Fu’s feet to collapse,
opening up a ten meter wide crater .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1665

Chapter 1665 Yu Luohua

Bang!

In the next moment, Yu Luohua twisted her body as she vigorously kicked
out onto Zhao Fu’s chest, causing him to slide back ten or so meters before
he stopped .

Zhao Fu felt a wave of pain on his chest and he looked at Yu Luohua


seriously . As the ninth-ranked genius, she was much stronger than the
Elephant person .

Yu Luohua raised her head and said somewhat proudly, “With your current
power, it’s impossible for you to defeat me . You should go and challenge
other people and keep your ranking as number ten . Only then will you
have the right to ascend the King of Kings Mountain . ”

Zhao Fu did not know what the King of Kings Mountain was, but he was
not very pleased with Yu Luohua’s arrogant tone . His expression was cold
as he exploded out with an even greater aura and rushed towards Yu
Luohua .

Seeing that Zhao Fu was unwilling to give up, Yu Luohua coldly


harrumphed and gave off a powerful aura as she shot towards Zhao Fu .

Shing!

Zhao Fu slashed out with great power, sending out a blood-red sword light
with great force . In response, Yu Luohua also swung her sword, sending
out a white sword light that contained searing hot power towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

The two sword lights collided, resulting in an enormous explosion . Sword


light shot out everywhere as a sword qi storm blasted out .
Shing! Shing! Shing…

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and
slashed out with terrifying power, sending out blood-red sword lights
towards Yu Luohua . Yu Luohua also sent immense power into her sword
and continuously slashed out, sending out white sword lights towards Zhao
Fu .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The sword lights collided, resulting in massive explosions, and the


surrounding ground, trees, and boulders were all covered with sword
gashes .

No one on the viewing platforms said anything and the entire scene was
silent as everyone stared at this battle .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as Yu Luohua’s sword gave off large amounts of
white light as she vigorously slashed out, causing a brilliant white sword
light that illuminated the surroundings to fly towards Zhao Fu with searing
heat .

Facing this attack, Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword and held
one sword in each hand . He sent two massive waves of power into the two
swords, causing them to give off intense sword light, as he vigorously
slashed out, causing a blood-red sword light and a gray sword light to
slash towards Yu Luohua in the shape of a cross .

Bang!

A massive explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided, resulting in


yet another massive explosion . This time, a terrifying shockwave spread
out, sending the two people back .

Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps while Yu Luohua was sent flying
back seven or eight meters, and her clothes and hair became somewhat
disorderly because of the blast .

Yu Luohua looked quite angry as she said coldly, “You’ve angered me


now; since you insist on doing this, you can go and die!”

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as Yu Luohua gripped her sword with


both hands, held it in front of her chest, and pointed it towards the sky .
Her expression was cold as her eight silver wings spread out, giving off an
intense silver-white light and a terrifying aura spread out from her body .

Yu Luohua raised her sword, and it gave off a brilliant white sword light
that covered the surroundings as an extremely dangerous aura spread out .

Zhao Fu’s hairs stood on end as he felt quite startled . His aura flame
became even stronger as he sent large amounts of power into his two
swords, and he raised them before crossing them together . A blood-red
and gray sword of light appeared in Zhao Fu’s hands, and an enormous
sword energy spread out .

Shing!

Yu Luohua’s expression was cold as she slashed down with her sword,
sending out an enormous sword light that gave off searing heat that
seemed to be able to purify the entire world . The air that it passed through
exploded, resulting in massive explosions .

Shing!

Zhao Fu gripped the ten or so meter long sword of light and also slashed
out, sending out a terrifying sword light that seemed completely
unstoppable towards Yu Luohua .

Bang!

A massive explosion once again sounded out, and blinding light spread out
as a terrifying destructive power blasted out, causing the ground to
tremble .
After everything settled, the spectators could see that a crater that was
hundreds of meters wide had opened up . Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua were
lying on opposite sides with traces of blood leaking out of their lips . Both
of them had cold gazes as they looked at the other person .

In the next moment, the two of them gave off powerful auras as they
charged at each other . Yu Luohua ferociously slashed at Zhao Fu, while
Zhao Fu’s sword of light had become two swords again, and they gave off
a powerful sword light as they slashed towards Yu Luohua .

Shing, shing, shing…

Sword hums continuously sounded out as Yu Luohua slashed out again and
again, sending out white sword lights . Zhao Fu’s hands also blurred as he
slashed towards Yu Luohua incredibly ferociously . The sword lights
continuously clashed, sending out massive gales .

Zhao Fu’s two swords gradually suppressed Yu Luohua, and as he


continuously attacked, she was forced to start passively defending .

Bang!

A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Fu vigorously sent out a blood-red


sword light containing immense power, sending Yu Luohua flying back .

Yu Luohua flew back ten or so meters and looked at Zhao Fu furiously .


She spread her wings and flew into the sky .

Boom!

A massive power exploded out from Yu Luohua’s body as her eight wings
gave off intense silver-white light, and a terrifying aura spread out from
those wings .

Swish, swish, swish…

Yu Luohua beat her wings, and eight rays of silver-white light shot out
from her wings, bringing with them searing energy as they shot towards
Zhao Fu incredibly quickly .
Zhao Fu was startled and quickly dodged to the side, but the eight rays of
light seemed to have a will of their own and chased after him . Zhao Fu
flew upwards and tried to shake them off, but the eight rays of light once
again changed direction and continued to chase after Zhao Fu .

This time, Zhao Fu was unable to dodge anymore and he could only
release a defensive barrier to protect himself .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Massive sounds rang out as the rays of light slammed into Zhao Fu’s
defensive barrier and exploded .

After the explosions stopped, Zhao Fu fell from the sky and crashed onto
the ground .

Yu Luohua coldly smiled and gave off an even greater power as her eight
wings once again gave off intense silver-white light, illuminating the
surrounding ten kilometers as a terrifying power spread out .

Swish, swish, swish…

Yu Luohua once again beat her wings and eight searing white rays of light
once again shot towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped the blood at his lips . Facing
the eight rays of light, he exploded out with a wave of his Divine
Bloodline’s power .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…” Dragon’s roars sounded out from within Zhao Fu’s
body as a massive black aura flooded out, and nine black dragons gave off
terrifying power and might as they appeared around Zhao Fu .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1666

Chapter 1666 Twelve Wings

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The eight powerful rays of light shot towards where Zhao Fu was with
terrifying power, resulting in explosions . The ground collapsed as dust
billowed up .

A 100 meter wide crater appeared, but after the dust settled, everyone
could see that the nine black dragons were swimming around Zhao Fu and
had protected him so that he was not injured by those rays of light at all .

Yu Luohua looked quite startled and had never thought that Zhao Fu would
be able to block her attack so easily . Her eight silver-white wings spread
to their limits and intense light covered the ground . The light was
incredibly bright and made it difficult for anyone to fully open their eyes .

The temperature of the surroundings quickly rose and any water in the
surroundings evaporated . All vegetation started to weather as the ground
started to crack .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Eight massive silver-white rays of light blasted out incredibly quickly


towards Zhao Fu, bringing with them power that seemed to be able to raze
and purify everything .

Zhao Fu did not move and looked at Yu Luohua as he ignited his Divine
Bloodline’s power, and an all-surpassing might spread out .

An even greater wave of black aura flooded out of Zhao Fu, rushing into
his surroundings .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…” Nine dragon’s roars sounded out as the nine savage
black dragons received large amounts of power and became bigger . They
gave off intense black light and gave off terrifying destructive power as
they rushed towards Yu Luohua, causing the space around them to crack .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The searing rays of light and the ferocious black dragons collided,
resulting in a massive explosion . The space around them seemed to start
to fall apart as terrifying ripples spread out, causing the weather to change
.

The people in the surroundings sensed those terrifying ripples and their
expressions fell, but they then smiled as they hurried over . It was most
likely another two peerless geniuses going all-out fighting, and ordinary
people would not have the opportunity to see such a thing .

At the same time, they were curious as to which two geniuses were
battling it out . The battle from two days ago had been incredibly exciting,
and they wanted to see another battle of such scale .

When they reached the outer regions of the battlefield, they were shocked
to find that it was that same cloaked figure fighting with the ninth-ranked
Yu Luohua .

They had not seen that person after the battle two days ago, and they had
never expected that he would come and find the ninth-ranked genius to
fight; it was truly admirable .

The people on the viewing platforms continued to watch attentively . They


felt both excited and nervous as they watched that terrifying battle and did
not want to miss a second . Currently, no one could tell who was going to
win .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua continuously clashed in the sky, and sword lights
shot out as ferocious sword qi gales rushed out .

Bang!
Zhao Fu once again crossed his two swords and formed a ten meter long
sword of light . He swung it with immense power, sending Yu Luohua
crashing to the ground and smashing open a ten or so meter wide crater .

Yu Luohua coughed up a large mouthful of blood and looked at Zhao Fu


furiously . She gave a long whistle as a silver-white light exploded out
from her, causing terrifying power to blast out, and the ground in the
surrounding 1,000 meters caved in .

After the light disappeared, Yu Luohua stood in the center of the crater and
gave off a faint light . There were two more pairs of wings on her back,
and she was now a Twelve-Winged Feather Person and had extraordinary
power .

No one expected Yu Luohua to be a Twelve-Winged Feather Person; she


had now shown all of her cards, and her strength was now comparable to
the seventh-ranked genius .

Yu Luohua’s gaze fell coldly on Zhao Fu . She slowly raised her sword and
vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous white sword light
containing searing power . The air became incredibly hot, and cracks
appeared in the space that the sword light passed through .

Boom!

The sword light heavily slammed into the ground, causing the ground to
tremble . A 1,000 meter long sword gash appeared in the ground, giving
off a scalding heat .

Zhao Fu avoided the main attack, but he was hit by the shockwaves and
flew out .

Yu Luohua gave off faint light as she stood in the air and looked at Zhao
Fu coldly . She once again slowly raised her sword, and a terrifying sword
energy spread out .

Zhao Fu’s expression became savage as he no longer held back and ignited
all of his Divine Bloodline’s power . A massive black aura flame erupted
around his body, and ground under him crumbled as the nine savage black
dragons once again appeared around Zhao Fu .

Shing!

Yu Luohua slashed down, sending out a terrifying white sword light


towards Zhao Fu .

At that moment, Zhao Fu also slashed out, and a blood-red sword light
containing a berserk sword intent ferociously flew towards the white
sword light .

Bang!

Yet another massive explosion sounded out as the two sword lights clashed
together, and a powerful destructive force blasted out .

Right as the explosion sounded out, Zhao Fu gripped his two swords and
rushed towards Yu Luohua with his nine black dragons . Yu Luohua’s
expression was icy cold as she also gave off immense power and shot
towards Zhao Fu .

Shing! Shing! Shing…

Zhao Fu’s two swords continuously slashed out, sending out sword lights
towards Yu Luohua . Each sword light contained immense destructive
power, and Yu Luohua also continuously swung her sword, sending out
terrifying white sword lights . The sword lights of the two sides clashed,
resulting in massive collision sounds and great gales rushing out .

Yu Luo’s gaze hardened as her 12 wings spread out and gave off large
amounts of silver-white light as a searing energy spread out .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Twelve rays of silver-white light shot out with ferocious power, giving off
explosions as they blasted towards Zhao Fu .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…”


Nine dragon’s roars sounded out as the nine savage black dragons around
Zhao Fu gave off terrifying dragon mights and slammed towards Yu
Luohua .

Bang!

The black dragons gave off large amounts of black light as they clashed
with the silver-white rays of light . A terrifying shockwave blasted out,
and because of how close Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua were, they were both
blown back over 100 meters and traces of blood leaked out of their lips .

In the next moment, the two of them once again gave off powerful auras as
they transformed into rays of light and once again clashed in the air .

The people in the surroundings watched on seriously with excited


expressions; this battle was even more intense than the previous one .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
406
406

Not Acceptable

This request is not acceptable


The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1668

Chapter 1668 Genius

The countless traces of black and red sword qi instantly covered the
surrounding 100,000 meters, flying about and reducing everything to
nothingness . Space itself was covered with cracks and the berserk,
murderous, and cold sword intent filled the entire heavens and earth .

Sensing this sword intent, the spectators’ bodies all felt icy cold and they
could not help but tremble . It was the first time they had seen such a
terrifying sword intent .

Rumble…

The sky darkened as clouds swirled and the ground trembled . Everyone in
the secret realm once again looked towards the scene of the battle, and
their expressions became more serious .

They understood that another terrifying battle had erupted, and only
people from the top ten would be able to unleash such ripples . This person
had already defeated two geniuses; just who was this person with such
terrifying power?

The people on the viewing platforms were completely dumbfounded .


After Yu Luohua had unleashed that terrifying attack, they had thought
that the battle was decided . However, they had never thought that Zhao
Fu’s eye would release such a terrifying sword qi that would defeat Yu
Luohua in one attack and reverse the situation .

Now, everyone was even more curious about Zhao Fu’s identity; such a
terrifying figure was someone who would shake the Heaven Domain .

The sword qi gradually dissipated and the cracks in space recovered .


There was now a 100,000 meter wide crater covered with sword gashes,
looking quite terrifying .
Zhao Fu pressed his hand against his chest as blood leaked out from his
left eye, and he stumbled as he limped away .

The spectators all felt incredibly nervous and no one dared to make any
noise as they made way for Zhao Fu . This was their respect for a peerless
genius – everyone understood that he would definitely become incredibly
famous .

Zhao Fu came to a place with no one else around and quickly sat down
cross-legged and started to recover from his injuries . His wounds this
time were quite severe .

It was not just the wound on his chest, but his left eye had also taken a
great amount of damage, especially his Killing Sword Pupil . Zhao Fu had
used the Killing Sword Intent, which had incredibly destructive power .

Fortunately, Zhao Fu had unlocked the Celestial Mode, so his eyes had
become much more powerful . Otherwise, he could have permanently
damaged that pupil . For now, he would not be able to use that pupil for a
while .

Time passed and Zhao Fu gradually recovered from his wounds . This
time, it took him three days, and Zhao Fu felt that he was one step closer
to awakening the Outlander Emperor Star . The 34 totems on his back gave
off different lights and some Outlander Fate started to enter Zhao Fu’s
body . This meant that Zhao Fu started to receive the acknowledgement of
the Outlander race’s Fate .

Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile; none of this had been a waste . He needed
to defeat more geniuses and receive more acknowledgement from the
Outlander race’s Fate .

There was also the matter of points . Now that Zhao Fu had defeated Yu
Luohua and obtained one-third of her points, he was ranked fifth .

Outside the door to the secret realm, Yu Luohua also finished recovering
from her injuries . Her expression was cold – she had well and truly lost
this time . Facing that terrifying attack, she had not been able to resist at
all, and she felt a trace of terror in her heart . Just who was that young
man, and how did he have such terrifying power?

She had wanted to challenge other geniuses and raise her ranking; perhaps
she would have a chance at drawing out the King of Kings Sword .

However, Zhao Fu’s arrival had ruined all of her plans; she had lost to
someone else so early on .

The Elephant person was also thinking the same thing . He had recovered
from his wounds, and seeing the bloody Yu Luohua exiting the secret
realm, he looked quite surprised as he asked, “Were you also defeated by
that person?”

Yu Luohua’s expression was quite unsightly as she nodded . She did not
say anything else before going to recover from her injuries . She had
another chance to enter and she had to make the most of her time .

The Elephant person felt quite surprised; it seemed that that person was
going to challenge each of the top ten geniuses . He did not know whether
or not it would be possible, but seeing that another genius had been
defeated, he felt better and re-entered the secret realm .

By now, Zhao Fu had found his next opponent . This person was quite tall
and was covered with muscles . He had iron-colored skin and held an axe,
and he gave off an extremely powerful aura . He was the eighth-ranked
Iron Mountain Orc, Gudu .

Gudu seemed to have been affected by some kind of power and could
sense Zhao Fu, causing him to sit on a large boulder on the summit of a
mountain as he waited for him .

Zhao Fu was dressed in a black robe and looked quite calm as he arrived,
and he looked at the Iron Mountain Orc Gudu .

Gudu loudly laughed, “Boy, you’re not too bad, being able to defeat the
two of them . However, you’re quite brave for challenging me; do you
know my strength?”
Zhao Fu calmly took out the Sadistic Killing Sword as he said, “You’ll be
the third!”

“Hahaha, boy, you’re quite arrogant . I want to see just how strong you
are,” Gudu loudly laughed as he held his axe and walked towards Zhao Fu .

Boom!

A terrifying aura exploded out of Gudu’s body, and an iron-colored aura


flame burst forth around him, giving off wild gales .

Gudu raised his axe and started to run, reaching Zhao Fu incredibly
quickly . He sent a massive wave of power into the axe, causing it to give
off boundless cold light, and he vigorously swung down towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu leapt backwards and avoided this trike, and the axe slammed into
the ground, causing the ground to split open . A shockwave spread out,
causing a ten meter wide crater to appear .

While in the air, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed with the Sadistic Killing
Sword, sending out a sharp blood-red arc of light .

Clang!

Gudu quickly withdrew his axe and blocked, causing a metallic collision
sound to ring out .

Gudu loudly laughed and gripped his axe with both hands as he vigorously
swung it, sending out a powerful axe light towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword,
causing it to give off large amounts of sword light as he once again
ferociously slashed out .

Bang!

The black axe light and blood-red sword light clashed, resulting in a
massive explosion . Cold light shot out in all directions as a shockwave
spread out, forcing Zhao Fu and Gudu back . Gudu took two steps back
while Zhao Fu took five steps back . Gudu was a strength-type cultivator
and was significantly stronger than Yu Luohua; he was quite difficult to
deal with .

The people on the viewing platforms once again looked quite excited as
they watched this battle . Zhao Fu had defeated the tenth-ranked Elephant
person and the ninth-ranked Yu Luohua, and he was now facing the eighth-
ranked Gudu . Everyone understood his goal – to defeat each of the top ten
geniuses one by one .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1669

Thinking about that, everyone felt even more shocked because no one had
ever dared to try to do such a thing before . Those were the top ten
geniuses of this generation, and they stood at the very peak of the
Outlander Race . No one dared to challenge them one by one .

Now that this person wanted to challenge all ten geniuses, everyone felt
both shocked and respectful; this person was quite valiant for daring to do
such a thing .

They felt quite excited for this upcoming battle because they had seen
how terrifying the previous two battles were, and they understood how
intense this battle would be . Just thinking about it made their blood boil .

The two Empires that had wanted to kill Zhao Fu no longer felt as angry
and started to observe Zhao Fu .

Boom!

Back at the battlefield, Gudu gripped his axe and vigorously hacked down,
sending out an enormous axe light with terrifying destructive power
towards Zhao Fu . The air that it passed through exploded, resulting in a
massive sound .

Shing!

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword,
causing it to give off a large amount of sword light . An extremely
terrifying sword aura spread out as Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a
blood-red sword light containing sharp energy slashed out .

Bang!

The two sharp lights collided with terrifying power, and a massive
shockwave blasted out . Zhao Fu was sent back ten or so steps while Gudu
only took a few steps back .
“Hahaha, boy, you’re not a match for me . Your cultivation is too low;
don’t blame me for bullying you,” Gudu said as he loudly laughed before
rushing towards Zhao Fu .

Gudu quickly reached Zhao Fu and swung his axe horizontally, bringing
with it a large arc of light .

Zhao Fu flipped forwards, avoiding this attack and coming behind Gudu .
His sword gave off large amounts of blood-red light as he stabbed at
Gudu’s heart .

Gudu spun and slashed out with his axe, blocking Zhao Fu’s stab and
forcing Zhao Fu back .

Gudu loudly laughed and raised his axe, sending large amounts of power
into it, and the axe gave off an intense light .

Boom!

Gudu vigorously slammed his axe down, and an enormous black ray of
light blasted towards Zhao Fu with extremely destructive power, leaving a
deep crack in the ground .

Zhao Fu was quite startled and blocked with the Sadistic Killing Sword
while also releasing a defensive barrier .

Bang!

The black ray of light slammed into Zhao Fu, and the defensive barrier
instantly shattered as he flew backwards . However, most of the damage
was blocked by the barrier and Zhao Fu was not injured .

However, Gudu rushed forwards and caught up to Zhao Fu, and his axe
gave off cold light as he hacked at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu could only once again block with his sword and defend .

Bang!
Zhao Fu was once again sent flying backwards but in a different direction,
and he heavily crashed against a tree . The tree violently trembled and its
leaves fell like rain as a trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu’s lips .

Gudu loudly laughed as he once again came before Zhao Fu and raised the
axe with both hands . The axe gave off large amounts of cold light, and a
massive aura spread out .

Boom!

An enormous axe light flew out with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu,
and Zhao Fu dodged to the side . The axe light split the tree that had been
behind him from top to bottom with an incredibly clean cut .

Zhao Fu looked at Gudu with a cold expression, and he felt somewhat


angry . He exploded out with a powerful aura as a black aura flame burst
forth around him .

Gudu did not show any weakness and also exploded out with a powerful
aura as an iron-colored aura flame burst forth around him and gave off
ripples .

Zhao Fu rushed at Gudu and slashed out with great force, while Gudu
gave off a terrifying aura and also charged at Zhao Fu . Gudu hacked at
Zhao Fu with his axe with shocking power .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the sword and axe clashed, and a shockwave
blasted out, sending out large gales .

Gudu wildly laughed as he gripped his axe and pressed down on Zhao Fu,
and Zhao Fu’s sword was forced lower and lower .

Boom!

Zhao Fu’s expression was savage as he exploded out with an even greater
aura, and the aura flame around him became even larger as he pushed back
.
Bang!

A muffled sound rang out as Gudu was forced back five or six steps . He
looked quite startled before his expression became cold . He exploded out
with a greater aura and the iron-colored aura flame around him became
even more ferocious .

Gudu rushed at Zhao Fu like a ferocious beast before leaping up into the
air and gripping his axe with both hands as he hacked down at Zhao Fu
with terrifying power .

Zhao Fu did not move, and he instead sent large amounts of power into
the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off a blinding sword light
and a wave of blood-red sword qi spread out .

Boom!

The axe descended with terrifying power, and Zhao Fu also vigorously
slashed out . The two weapons clashed, exploding out with terrifying
destructive power, as the ground beneath Zhao Fu’s feet cracked before
caving in, forming a 100 metre wide crater .

After bearing the brunt of this impact, Zhao Fu’s arms ached and his feet
felt weak, and he sunk into the ground .

“Roar!!” Gudu roared as an even more powerful aura exploded out . The
iron-colored aura flame around him expanded in size, and it almost
covered Zhao Fu . With this power, Gudu pressed down forcefully with his
axe .

Bang!

The ground cracked and Zhao Fu’s calves were forced into the ground as
well . His expression was quite unsightly, and his sword was being forced
down by the axe .

“Roar!” At that moment, a dragon’s roar sounded out as Zhao Fu ignited


his Divine Bloodline, and a supreme aura exploded out as nine savage
black dragons appeared around Zhao Fu, giving off terrifying dragon’s
might .

The aura flame around Zhao Fu became many times bigger and clashed
against Gudu’s ferocious aura flame, causing large winds to blow out .

Zhao Fu’s strength was also greatly increased, and he vigorously slashed
out .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as Gudu was sent flying back dozens of meters .
He crashed to the ground and his expression became serious . He
understood that if he did not use his full power, he could very well lose .

However, facing such a powerful opponent like Zhao Fu, it was worth
going all-out .

“Roar!!” Gudu raised his face to the sky and roared as the iron-colored
aura flame around him expanded by many times, covering the surrounding
ten or so meters . A terrifying power blasted out as the ground around him
continuously cracked .

A blood-red Orc totem appeared on Gudu’s chest before spreading out and
covering his entire body . Gudu looked much more savage and his aura
flame became blood-red colored .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1670

Chapter 1670 Totem

Boom!

Gudu rushed at Zhao Fu like a ferocious beast, giving off massive sounds .

Boom!

The nine savage black dragons circled around Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu gave
off a terrifying dragon’s might as he charged at Gudu .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The two people clashed, and Gudu continuously hacked out with his axe,
sending out powerful axe lights . Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with
his sword, sending out blood-red sword lights, and explosions sounded out
.

Massive gales swept out and the ground continuously cracked as sharp
lights tore it apart, creating a terrifying scene .

“Roar!!” Gudu roared as he exploded out with a powerful aura . He


gripped his axe with both hands and sent terrifying power into it . The axe
gave off large amounts of light as he vigorously slashed out, and a massive
axe light containing destructive power blasted out, causing the space
around it to crack .

“Arghh!” Zhao Fu also yelled out as he ignited all of his Divine


Bloodline’s power . A powerful ripple spread out as large amounts of
power flowed into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off
boundless blood-red sword light . He vigorously slashed out, sending out a
berserk sword light .

Bang!
The two sharp lights collided as a terrifying destructive force blasted out
and the ground continuously trembled . The two people were sent flying
back, and only stopped after traveling 100 meters or so .

Both of them had a trace of blood leaking out of their lips, and they looked
at each other with cold expressions .

Boom!

Gudu’s blood-red aura flame started to sway as it became a large, blood-


red tiger that gave off shocking power .

“Roar!” A dragon’s roar sounded out as the nine savage black dragons
around Zhao Fu turned into aura flames and dissipated, and the massive
black aura flame around Zhao Fu turned into an enormous savage black
dragon .

Gudu rushed towards Zhao Fu with the terrifying blood-red tiger, while
Zhao Fu also shot towards Gudu followed by the powerful black dragon .

Both of them traveled incredibly quickly, and in an instant, they were only
five meters away from each other .

“Roar!” The blood-red tiger behind Gudu gave a massive roar as it gave
off boundless blood-red light, dyeing the surroundings blood-red . A
powerful aura flowed out of the blood-red tiger’s body, causing clouds to
swirl .

“Roar!” The black dragon behind Zhao Fu gave a domineering roar as


boundless black light shone out, dyeing the surroundings black, and it
exploded out with terrifying power .

Bang!

The two massive beasts gave off shocking power as they collided, and it
was as if two worlds were colliding . A massive explosion rang out as a
terrifying shockwave blasted out, destroying countless trees and boulders .
Zhao Fu and Gudu once again both flew out, and they coughed up a
mouthful of blood .

Sensing these ripples, the people nearby felt quite startled; why were there
such terrifying ripples? Could it be that two geniuses were fighting again?

Thinking about that, everyone looked quite excited and gathered towards
that place, and they saw the mysterious cloaked figure fighting with Gudu,
the eighth-ranked Iron Mountain Orc .

It was this person again? He had already challenged two geniuses and had
challenged another one after disappearing for three days . This made
countless people feel great admiration towards him .

At the same time, everyone felt quite excited for the terrifying battle
between this mysterious person and Gudu . They wanted to see the
terrifying power of these peerless geniuses .

Boom!

Gudu chopped out, and a black axe light containing terrifying power flew
towards Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu dodged to the side, and the axe light slammed
into the ground, opening up a large crack .

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a blood-red sword light


containing a sharp aura towards Gudu . It was incredibly fast and flashed
through the air .

Gudu punched towards the sword light, sending out a powerful fist energy
which crashed into the blood-red sword light and shattered it, causing it to
turn into countless motes of light and dissipate .

Bang!

Zhao Fu’s Sadistic Killing Sword gave off blood-red light as he stabbed
towards Gudu incredibly quickly, leaving behind a trail of light in the air .

Bang!
Gudu sent great power into his axe, causing it to give off black light . He
vigorously swung upwards, slamming into the Sadistic Killing Sword and
sending it flying away .

Gudu gave a cold laugh and quickly spun as he ferociously kicked at Zhao
Fu .

Zhao Fu gripped his right hand into a fist and gathered large amounts of
power as he punched out .

Bang!

An explosion sounded out as Gudu’s foot and Zhao Fu’s fist collided,
creating a shockwave that forced both of them back a few steps .

At that moment, Gudu once again heavily swung his axe, bringing with it a
powerful axe light as it slashed towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and the Sword Mark on the back of his hand
flashed as a sword filled with deathly aura appeared in his hand . Holding
this sword, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a gray sword light
containing icy deathly aura flew out .

Bang!

The axe light and sword light collided, causing light to shoot everywhere
as a powerful wind rippled out .

Gudu roared and rushed at Zhao Fu, vigorously swinging his axe at Zhao
Fu’s head .

Zhao Fu forcefully slashed out with his sword, bringing with it a cold
sword light as it flew towards Gudu .

Clang!

The two weapons clashed with great force, and sparks flew as a shockwave
blasted out .
The two of them had similar strength and neither pushed the other back,
resulting in a stalemate . At that moment, the cross-shaped pupil in Zhao
Fu’s right eye started to quickly spin as a wave of cold ghostly qi spread
out .

“Roar!” A ghost that was dozens of meters tall and covered with muscles
appeared behind Zhao Fu, vigorously punching out and sending Gudu
flying back . He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful
of blood .

In that situation, Zhao Fu had used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power .

“Arghh!” Gudu looked furious as he got up from the ground and gave an
enraged roar as the blood-red totem on his chest gave off intense blood-red
light, and a terrifying power spread out from his body .

Gudu’s skin became blood-red colored and he doubled in size . He looked


incredibly savage as two small black horns appeared on his head, and his
hands became claws . A row of bone spikes appeared on his back, making
him look quite terrifying .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1671

Chapter 1671 Gudu

An even more berserk and ferocious aura flame erupted around Gudu’s
body, and the ground around him collapsed, unable to withstand his
terrifying power .

Gudu stood in the air above the crater and held his axe with one hand as he
looked at Zhao Fu icily, and he gave off a powerful aura as he rushed at
Zhao Fu .

Boom!

Zhao Fu’s cross-shaped pupil quickly spun as he exploded out with Six
Paths of Reincarnation Power . Massive amounts of cold and eerie ghostly
qi flooded out, covering the surrounding 1,000 metres . The temperature of
the surroundings plummeted, and it could make anyone’s hairs stand on
end .

Facing the incoming Gudu, Zhao Fu raised his sword and the ghostly qi in
the surroundings gave off immense power as it flooded towards him .

Shing!

Gudu vigorously hacked out with his axe, sending out an enormous axe
light that split the incoming wave of ghostly qi in half .

Boom!

Gudu sent another massive wave of power into the axe, causing it to give
off boundless light and terrifying ripples as he once again raised the axe
and swung it at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power into the
Death Disaster Sword, causing it to give off boundless deathly qi . He
tapped off the ground, causing it to crack, as he shot towards Gudu and
slashed out at him .
Bang!

An explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers clashed, resulting


in a shockwave blasting out .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Gudu madly swung out again and again, sending out powerful axe lights
towards Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out continuously, sending
out gray sword lights . Their attacks continuously collided, sending out
massive ripples .

The sounds were massive and wild gales blew out, causing countless trees
to sway, and all creatures in the surroundings felt terror .

“Arghh!” Both sides looked somewhat crazed as they roared . Their auras
clashed as they simultaneously slashed out with terrifying power .

Bang!

Another collision sounded out as the two of them flew back 100 meters
with blood leaking out of their lips .

Gudu looked quite savage as he gripped his axe with both hands . The
blood-red totem on his body actually started to spread to the axe, causing
it to turn blood-red colored, and it gave off a destructive aura .

Boom!

Gudu once again swung his axe, and ten or so rays of blood-red sword
light containing immense power flew towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Death Disaster Sword,
causing it to give off large amounts of deathly qi . He swung out with great
power, sending out a gray sword light that destroyed a few axe lights, and
he then slashed out again, destroying a few more axe lights .

At that moment, eight or nine blood-red axe lights containing immense


power simultaneously slashed at Zhao Fu, who was unable to respond
anymore, and he could only block with his sword .

Bang!

Zhao Fu was sent sliding back ten or so meters, leaving two grooves in the
ground .

Gudu held his blood-red axe as he once again gave off a powerful aura as
he rushed forwards .

The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu’s right eye, as well as the six gray dots,
quickly spun as an ocean of deathly qi flowed out .

“Arghhh…” Howls sounded out as ghosts appeared, giving off fearsome


power as they flooded towards Gudu, forming a gray ghostly tide .

Gudu’s expression was savage as he continuously slashed out with his axe,
sending out countless blood-red axe lights that hacked apart the incoming
ghosts . After being struck, the ghosts turned into ghostly qi and dissipated
.

Shing!

Suddenly, a sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu appeared behind Gudu and
his sword gave off large amounts of icy light as he vigorously slashed out
a gray sword light towards Gudu .

Bang!

Gudu was greatly startled, and it was too late to respond . He was sent
flying by Zhao Fu and smashed open a ten meter wide crater in the ground,
a bloody gash on his back .

“Argh!!” Gudu furiously roared and exploded out with even greater power
. The blood-red axe in his hands gave off a blood-red light and a 1,000
meter long axe image giving off destructive power appeared . The space
around it cracked, and an aura of despair spread out .
Zhao Fu’s expression fell as he raised the Death Disaster Sword and sent
all of his power into it .

A beautiful woman in a palace dress appeared behind Zhao Fu as a


massive wave of deathly qi flooded out, causing the surroundings to
become icy cold . An aura of death filled the surroundings, and a deathly
intent covered the surrounding tens of thousands of meters .

Boom!

At that moment, Gudu vigorously swung his blood-red axe, and the 1,000
meter long axe image gave off a destructive power as it slashed towards
Zhao Fu . Everything the axe passed by was obliterated, and even long
cracks were left in the space that it passed through .

Shing!

Zhao Fu slashed out with all of his power, and the beautiful woman
brought the ocean of deathly qi flying forwards . Everything they passed
over lost its vitality, filling the world with death .

Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded out as the two extremely terrifying powers


clashed . A monstrous shockwave blasted out, causing all mountains, trees,
and boulders in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers to be obliterated and the
ground to be leveled . All of the clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sky
darkened .

Everyone watched on in shock; just as they had expected, this battle was
incredibly terrifying and intense, and even those watching from far away
trembled as they sensed those auras .

The two geniuses had not disappointed them, displaying unimaginable


power and making them feel immense excitement and respect .

At the same time, some of them rejoiced that they had been nearby,
allowing them to witness this terrifying battle, or else they would not have
been able to see it with their own eyes . They wondered who would win,
the mysterious figure or the eighth-ranked Gudu; it was possible for either
of them to win .

“Arghh!” A long cry sounded out, causing the spectators to feel shocked as
they looked at the battlefield; the battle still wasn’t over?

Gudu stood up, covered with blood, and a blood-red aura flame blazed
around him . He slowly raised his blood-red axe, and a blood-red light shot
into the sky .

Immediately, an unimaginably terrifying aura flooded out, causing the


world to fall into terror . A 10,000 meter tall Orc image holding an
enormous blood-red axe appeared behind Gudu, and the space around it
continuously collapsed .

Countless people looked incredibly shocked – the power that the 10,000
meter tall Orc gave off seemed to be able to easily destroy the heavens and
earth; was this really power that a mortal could wield?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1672

Chapter 1672 Death Race

The 10,000 meter tall blood-red Orc gave off a sky-toppling aura and it
coldly looked forwards .

“Arghh!” Another cry sounded out as Zhao Fu, covered with blood, stood
up with a terrifying ghostly flame around him . The cross-shaped pupil and
six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun, and blood continuously flowed
out from it .

A 100 meter tall ghostly flame erupted around his body as a terrifying aura
spread out . Intense gray light covered the surroundings, and an eerie wind
blew out, causing countless trees to sway and boulders to roll .

Boom!

Zhao Fu squatted down and raised his hands, gathering great power into
his hands, before pressing them against the ground . The ground cracked
and a massive explosion sounded out as a formless energy spread out from
Zhao Fu and covered the surrounding 10,000 kilometers .

It was as if a gate to the Underworld had been opened, and the ground in
the surrounding 10,000 kilometers gave off traces of ghostly qi that
gathered in the air . Soon, the entire sky was covered by ghostly qi, and the
surrounding temperature plummeted .

The 10,000 meter tall blood-red Orc image’s expression was cold as it sent
terrifying power into its blood-red axe, which gave off a blood-red light .
A monstrous destructive power spread out as space continuously crumbled
.

“Arghhh…” Howls sounded out as the countless traces of ghostly qi turned


into ferocious ghosts that densely covered the sky, giving off massive
sounds .
The blood-red Orc image coldly locked onto Zhao Fu and raised its axe as
it swung out .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as space cracked and a massive blood-


red crescent containing destructive power slashed out, quickly tearing
through the sky and seeming to rend the heavens and earth in half .

The ground, trees, boulders, and everything else in front of Zhao Fu were
all annihilated and turned to dust .

“Arghh!” Zhao Fu loudly roared and pressed both his hands against the
ground, causing the ground to crack, and the countless ghosts in the sky all
simultaneously looked at the blood-red Orc image with their pale eyes .

Boom!

The ghosts gave off powerful auras and wicked smiles as they flooded
towards the blood-red Orc image . They gave off world-destroying power,
and the heavens and earth continuously trembled as the sky darkened .

Bang!

The two extremely terrifying powers collided, resulting in a shocking


explosion . Countless rays of light blasted out, and everything in the
surrounding 100,000 meters was obliterated . Dust covered the sky and the
ground continuously shook .

The destructive aura continuously flooded out, and the people spectating
from the distance felt immense chills in their hearts and looked incredibly
shocked; this kind of power was simply too shocking . The people on the
viewing platforms also stared at the battlefield, looking incredibly excited
as they watched the battle between these two geniuses .

After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide and 1,000 meter deep crater
had appeared in the ground . The area around it had been completely
leveled and was in a wreck .
Everyone looked around but could not see the two people; had the battle
ended?

Bang!

A rubble of rocks blasted open as Gudu stood up, covered with blood . He
held his blood-red axe as he savagely looked around .

Shing!

A sword hum once again sounded out as a blood-red sword light flashed
towards Gudu . Zhao Fu had appeared behind Gudu . Zhao Fu’s chest was
bloody and he looked heavily wounded .

Gudu held his axe and vigorously swung it, destroying the blood-red sword
light .

Everyone was incredibly shocked; the battle still had not finished .
However, these two people had used up most of their strength and were
heavily injured, so their attacks were no longer as powerful .

Bang!

Zhao Fu once again slashed out with all of his strength, and a powerful
sword light sent Gudu flying . Gudu coughed up a large mouthful of blood
and crashed to the ground, and he finally decided to leave the secret realm
. Seeing this, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the
horizon .

Only then did everyone realize that Zhao Fu had won, and a third genius
had fallen to his hands . He had not used any tricks and had used his
strength to face Gudu directly . Facing such terrifying power, everyone
was completely convinced and had no objections .

Now, countless people felt even more respect for Zhao Fu . Before, many
people had cursed at Zhao Fu and wanted him to quickly die, but their
attitudes towards him now completely changed . It was mainly because the
power that Zhao Fu had revealed was far too terrifying and the fact that he
was bold enough to challenge the top geniuses one by one .

In light of this, him being a perverted bandit was not as big of a deal . In
fact, many beautiful women wondered how they could meet him so they
could serve him .

The two Empires who had been out for Zhao Fu’s blood were now quite
satisfied . If a peerless genius like this could marry into their Empires, it
would bring unimaginable benefits to their Empires .

Now, they were not thinking about how to kill Zhao Fu but how to have
Zhao Fu join them . After all, things were already like this, and since their
Princesses seemed to like this boy, they could only use gentler methods .

They also sent people to investigate Zhao Fu’s identity and see where he
was from and how he had such terrifying power . Such a terrifying genius
definitely had a shocking background, so it should be quite easy to find
information about him .

However, they were left disappointed – their people could barely find any
information about him; it was as if he had appeared out of thin air .

This made Zhao Fu seem even more mysterious, and everyone felt even
more curious about his identity . In fact, they did not even know what race
he was .

However, from the massive amounts of ghostly qi he had given off, it was
quite likely that he was from the Death Race; it would be virtually
impossible for anyone not from the Death Race to be able to use ghostly qi
like that . However, that was only a guess as Zhao Fu’s aura was quite
complex and no one could confirm it .

Now, more and more people were investigating Zhao Fu’s identity, and
even some higher-beings became interested in him .

Most people in the secret realm sensed the ripples from this battle, and
their expressions became even more serious .
Even the Sun Elf, who had awakened ten-colored light, felt a trace of
pressure, as if there was a ferocious beast chasing after him .

However, it was only a trace of pressure . As someone who had the


Outlander Race’s supreme Emperor Star and the person most likely to
draw out the King of Kings Sword in 1,000 years, he felt immense
confidence . No matter how powerful that person was, he would not be
able to surpass him . After all, he was the limits of this world and no one
would be able to defeat him .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1673

Chapter 1673 Number 7

Of course, for that person to give him a trace of pressure, he could feel
immense pride . The Sun Elf lightly laughed and cast his gaze to the secret
realm creature in front of him that was giving off ten-colored light .

He did not pay too much mind to Zhao Fu, as he had only just taken down
the eighth-ranked genius and was still far from challenging him . Perhaps
he would only take down one more person before being taken down
himself .

The second-ranked person, Medusa, also took notice of that person . From
the powerful ripples that person had sent out, as well as the fact that he
had defeated the eighth-ranked genius, he was quite noteworthy .

However, Medusa did not pay him much mind either, as he had only
defeated the eighth-ranked genius . Thinking about that, Medusa looked
somewhat condescending; with her strength, she could easily defeat Gudu .

Zhao Fu did not have the qualifications to challenge her, and there was
only one person she was concerned with, which was the Sun Elf . Only the
Sun Elf was worthy to be her opponent, and she would not even spare the
others an extra glance .

The Treasure Dwarf Durni did not care too much either . This person was
challenging each genius in order, and as the third-ranked genius, there was
still a while until it was his turn . He felt that Zhao Fu would be taken
down before then .

No one in history had even dared to challenge every genius in the top ten
in order, as the difficulty was like scaling the heavens . If he really could
do it, it would be a miracle .

Moreover, he had come fully prepared . His goal was to defeat Medusa and
the Sun Elf, take first place, draw out the King of Kings Sword, and
become the leader of the Outlander Race .
He was someone who wanted to lead the Outlander Race, so how could he
fall at Zhao Fu’s hands? If he fell at Zhao Fu’s hands, his hopes would be
crushed .

The other geniuses felt quite serious because they did not have the strength
to enter the top three .

The one who was the most sober about this was the seventh-ranked genius,
Three-Headed Ogre . Now that the tenth-ranked, ninth-ranked, and eighth-
ranked geniuses had all fallen to this person, he would be that person’s
next target .

He was ranked seventh and was naturally the weakest remaining one of the
original ten . Facing the mysterious and terrifying Zhao Fu, he felt
immense pressure and was worried that he would fall at Zhao Fu’s hands;
this would be incredibly humiliating .

Moreover, if he lost to Zhao Fu, the chance of him pulling out the King of
Kings Sword would become even smaller . If he lost to someone else, his
Fate would be suppressed, making it incredibly hard for him to pull it out .
Only the true successor of the King of Kings would not have to worry
about such a thing .

The Three-Headed Ogre could only wait for that person to challenge him .
He guessed that that person was most likely heavily wounded, so if he
went to challenge him now, he would have a great advantage . In fact, he
could also bring some other people to gang up on Zhao Fu .

However, the Three-Headed Ogre was no small figure and came from the
most powerful Ogre Empire, and he was one of the top ten geniuses .

He had his pride and would not do such a thing . Moreover, once he did
such a thing, everyone would immediately find out that he had resorted to
such shameless tactics, and that would bring shame to his entire family .

He felt a faint power telling him to stay here to fight with the mysterious
person . This power came from the depths of the secret realm, and he
understood that it came from the King of Kings Mountain . As such, he
decided to wait here .

He did not know why the King of Kings Mountain cared about this battle .
In past times, the top ten geniuses and some special existences had the
right to climb the mountain, and battles would often break out . However,
the King of Kings Mountain had never seemed to show so much interest
before .

He knew that it was not because of him but rather that someone else was
very special, which was why the King of Kings Mountain was acting like
this .

At the same time, the news of Zhao Fu defeating three of the top ten
geniuses spread throughout the entire secret realm, as did some other
information about him .

“Heavens, does that person really only have Harmony Realm Cultivation?
He defeated three of the top ten geniuses in a row; just who is he?”

“Exactly, I’m incredibly curious as to who he is as well . I was fortunate


enough to see one of his battles – he did not use any tricks at all and
directly confronted the other person, resulting in a terrifying battle . ”

“Mm, I’ve also seen one of his battles . It made my blood boil and was
definitely the most intense battle I’ve ever seen in my life . ”

“I’m guessing that that person is healing from his injuries and will soon go
and challenge the seventh-ranked genius, Three-Headed Ogre . I wonder
how strong he is and how many geniuses he’ll be able to defeat . ”

“I feel that with his cultivation, at most he’ll be able to defeat the seventh-
ranked genius . The sixth-ranked genius has Divine Realm Cultivation;
there’s too much of a gap between their cultivations . ”

“No matter what happens, he has already won my respect and admiration .

Countless people were discussing this matter, making the secret realm
incredibly lively . Zhao Fu’s fame skyrocketed, and it was not any inferior
to the Sun Elf ’s .

“Long Yue, that person they’re talking about seems to be our husband,” the
Elf Princess came to a gathering place and said to the Dragon Princess
after listening to the discussions around them .

They had been separated from Zhao Fu for quite a while now, ever since
Zhao Fu had chased down that Halfling . They had waited for a few days
before deciding to gather at the center of the secret realm, as they expected
Zhao Fu to go there .

Hearing this, the Dragon Princess smiled as she said, “They’re probably
talking about that big baddy . I knew he wasn’t simple, but I’m still
shocked that he’s been challenging the top ten geniuses and has defeated
three already . ”

The things Zhao Fu had done were too shocking and made them feel a
trace of awe towards him . They could not do such a thing; for him to be
their man, having such strength was sufficient .

The Elf Princess gave a beautiful smile and said, “That’s right, husband’s
performance has been quite surprising . With his abilities, he will be just
as brilliant no matter wherever he goes and will reign above others . Looks
like we didn’t follow the wrong person . ”

The Goddesses all happily smiled and felt quite proud . For them to follow
such a terrifying existence like Zhao Fu was their fortune .

The Ogre Chief was also incredibly delighted . His daughters would have a
terrifying existence protecting them from now on and he would not have to
worry about anything . His daughters would also receive unimaginable
benefits and would definitely surpass him . Perhaps even he would benefit
from this as well .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1674

Chapter 1674 Prophesied Person

They did not know Zhao Fu’s true identity, and if they did, they would be
incredibly shocked . After all, Zhao Fu was someone who had shaken the
entire Heaven Domain, and there were countless terrifying factions
searching for him .

It was not just those in the inner regions of the secret realm who knew
about Zhao Fu challenging the top ten geniuses; even those in the outer
regions heard about it, and those who had interacted with Zhao Fu all
looked incredibly shocked .

Of them, Gou Yan was the most shocked . Thinking about what he knew
about Zhao Fu, even though he could guess that Zhao Fu was very
powerful, he would never have been able to guess that he was on par with
the Outlander Race’s top ten geniuses . Those were people who stood at the
peak of this generation, and Zhao Fu had already defeated three of them .

Thinking of the fact that he had met someone like this, Gou Yan felt as if
he was dreaming . It was incredibly good fortune that he had met Zhao Fu;
without him, he would not be here .

At the same time, Gou Yan could not help but sigh . With how powerful
Zhao Fu was, he could only look up at him from far below, and it was not
his place to continue trying to be friends with him .

As for the others, thinking about how terrifying Zhao Fu was, they decided
that if they met him, they would definitely try to establish a relationship
with him . That way, they would receive unimaginable benefits .

Gudu returned to the area outside the secret realm covered with blood, and
he happened to see Yu Luohua, who was about to enter again .

Seeing Gudu covered with blood and looking heavily injured, she looked
quite surprised . Gudu was the eighth-ranked genius, so who could make
him suffer such heavy injuries and force him out of the secret realm?
Even though she was quite surprised, Yu Luohua quickly thought of a
possibility and asked, “Were you also defeated by that bastard?”

Gudu’s expression was quite unsightly as he nodded . “I lost to that boy!”

This made Yu Luohua feel slightly better and she gave a trace of a smile as
she said, “Was he very strong? Did he use any terrifying attacks when he
fought with you? I was forced out by that extremely terrifying sword qi;
otherwise, I might have died at his hands . ”

Gudu’s expression was serious as he said, “That boy is indeed incredibly


strong . I went all-out but still could not defeat him, but I’m not angry
about it . I just feel that that boy didn’t use his full strength and might be
hiding even more terrifying power . ”

Following this, Gudu told Yu Luohua about his battle with Zhao Fu .

Hearing this, Yu Luohua’s expression became quite serious . “After


hearing this from you, I also feel that that bastard is not simple . He didn’t
use any ghostly qi when he fought with me, and when he fought with the
Elephant person, he didn’t use that extreme sword qi either . ”

Gudu said, “How many more geniuses do you think that boy can defeat?
I’ve already fallen at his hands so I can’t say much, but I want to see the
others fall at his hands as well . That way, I’ll feel somewhat better . ”

Yu Luohua replied seriously, “I’m not sure; his cultivation is a bit lacking .
However, who knows what kind of terrifying powers he’s still hiding . I
want to see him at least defeat the fourth-ranked genius . As for the top
three, we’re completely powerless against them . Even though he’s quite
powerful, I don’t think he can defeat them . ”

Gudu thought about it and nodded . “I think the same . Also, I wonder what
that boy’s identity is; he’s so mysterious . I’ve never heard of someone like
him before in the Outlander Domain, and I think he might be from another
Domain . ”
Yu Luohua lightly nodded . “I’ll be going in first . In actuality, I don’t care
much about the rankings, but I have to ascend the King of Kings Mountain
and see if I can pull out the King of Kings Sword . ”

Gudu nodded and sat down to recover from his wounds so that he could
return to the secret realm as soon as possible . The King of Kings Sword
was everyone’s goal . Anyone who could pull it out would become a
legendary figure in the Outlander Race and would become the leader of the
Outlander Race in name, the new King of Kings .

The teachers on the viewing platforms looked at Zhao Fu; they were the
teachers who had been previously standing on top of the tall building .

The elegant-looking beauty gave a trace of a smile as she said, “He has
already displayed extraordinary power; do you think it’s possible that he’s
the prophesied person? Were the statues outside triggered by him?”

The Gnome elder shook his head . “I don’t think so . He received great
injuries in every battle and I feel that he’s still a bit too weak . Also, his
cultivation is quite low, and his morals are also lacking . I don’t see much
hope in him .

“Also, we still haven’t determined the cause for those 23 statues


simultaneously giving off ten-colored light; it might be different to what
we think . ”

The chubby Bear person elder laughed as he said, “Even if he’s not
necessarily the prophesied person, just from him defeating those three
geniuses, it’s enough for his name to resound throughout the Outlander
Domain . He will become the newcomer with the most potential in our
college . Even though he’s somewhat licentious, I’m quite interested in
him . ”

A serious-looking middle-aged man said, “I’m not interested in him, and I


don’t think he’s the prophesied person . Think about what a supreme
existence the King of Kings was; his name has resounded from ancient
times until now, and no one could compare to him . Look at that boy, how
can he be the prophesied person? With his abilities, he definitely won’t be
able to pull out the King of Kings Sword, nor will he become the new King
of Kings – he is not worthy .

“Also, the sixth-ranked genius has Divine Realm Cultivation; can he


defeat him with just his Harmony Realm Cultivation? I believe the
seventh-ranked genius will be his limit . ”

The Fox Race man smiled and said, “There’s still quite a long time left in
the examination; I want to see if this boy can defeat the seventh-ranked
genius . As for who will win between him and the sixth-ranked genius,
we’ll see soon anyways . Let’s talk about who is right and who is wrong
then!”

The serious-looking middle-aged man said, “You can all watch him; I’m
not interested . I feel that the prophesied person is still hidden, and it’s still
early and many people have not revealed themselves yet . ”

Hearing this, everyone else nodded .

Zhao Fu had once again found a place with no one else around to recover
from his wounds . His wounds were slightly less serious than the previous
time, and his recovery speed was quite fast .

This time, Zhao Fu only used a bit more than one day to fully recover .
Now that he had gained one-third of Gudu’s points, he had risen to tenth
place on the rankings .

At the same time, Zhao Fu felt that his affinity with the Outlander
Emperor Star had once again increased . Even more Outlander Fate had
fused into his body and become a part of him . When the amount of
Outlander Fate he possessed reached a certain amount, he would be able to
awaken the Outlander Emperor Star .

Zhao Fu resting for a while, Zhao Fu went to find the next genius .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1675

Chapter 1675 Green Ligh

The Three-Headed Ogre had been waiting for Zhao Fu for a while, and as
his gaze fell on Zhao Fu, he said, “Are you that person who has defeated
three geniuses in a row? Seems like you’re somewhat special, but as an
Imperial Prince, I definitely won’t lose to you . Also, what is your name? I
don’t want to fight with a nameless person . ”

Zhao Fu’s expression was calm as he stretched out a hand and the Sadistic
Killing Sword appeared in his hand as he replied, “You don’t need to
know; all you need to know is that you’ll be the fourth person to fall at my
hands . ”

The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed, “Boy, you’re quite arrogant . I


want to see just how powerful you are and if you’re qualified to say such
words . ”

Boom!

A powerful aura exploded out from the Three-Headed Ogre’s hands,


sending out a wild gale as the Three-Headed Ogre’s body gave off a green
light and a terrifying aura .

A spiked club appeared in the Three-Headed Ogre’s hands as he shot


towards Zhao Fu with massive sounds . He quickly reached Zhao Fu and
swung at him with great force .

At that moment, Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic
Killing Sword, causing it to give off terrifying blood-red light, and he
slashed out .

Bang!

The two weapons clashed with great power, resulting in a loud explosion
and for wild gales to blast out .
“Arghh!” The Three-Headed Ogre loudly roared and gripped his club as he
continuously swung out, sending out powerful energy and causing loud
sounds to ring out .

Zhao Fu also continuously swung his sword, sending out blood-red sword
lights with incredibly sharp power towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The club energy and sword lights continuously clashed and were shattered,
causing shockwaves to ripple out . The ground started to crack and Zhao
Fu was forced to slowly retreat, moving back four meters in total .

Boom!

At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre sent even greater power into his
club and once again vigorously swung out . A massive club image
slammed towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to smash boulders into dust
.

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu blocked but slid back ten or
so meters before stopping, and he felt a wave of pain in his arms .

As the seventh-ranked genius, the Three-Headed Ogre was much stronger


than the eighth-ranked Gudu . He was able to suppress Zhao Fu with brute
strength alone .

“Arghh!” The Three-Headed Ogre once again roared and gave off
ferocious power as he rushed at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as a black aura flame burst forth around
him and he gave off a terrifying power . He powerfully slashed out,
sending out an enormous blood-red crescent that gave off a savage aura as
it flew towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

Boom!
The Three-Headed Ogre vigorously swung out and a massive wave of
energy destroyed the incoming blood-red crescent, causing it to shatter
into motes of light and dissipate .

Swish!

Zhao Fu leapt forwards and appeared above the Three-Headed Ogre as he


slashed down, sending out a blood-red sword light towards him .

The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club and swung upwards, sending out
a massive energy towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

The two attacks once again collided and resulted in an explosion, sending
out large gusts of wind that caused the trees in the surroundings to sway .

The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he continuously swung his club, sending


out powerful blasts of energy and causing the air to explode . Zhao Fu
continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out countless sword
lights towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Massive sounds rang out as the powerful attacks from the two of them
continuously collided, sending out intense shockwaves . The ground
continuously cracked and rocks flew everywhere .

The people on the viewing platforms watched the battle between the two
people seriously . Just as they had expected, Zhao Fu had gone to find the
seventh-ranked Three-Headed Ogre and challenged him . What would
follow would be another intense battle .

This battle was now the center of everyone’s attention, and it was given far
more attention than even the Sun Elf .

The Sun Elf was currently killing secret realm creatures for points and
nothing posed any challenge to him . On the other hand, this battle was an
intense battle between two geniuses, so everyone would naturally choose
to watch this .

As for the outcome of this battle, no one could predict it . They all stared
at the battlefield to see what kind of terrifying power these two geniuses
would unleash .

“Arghh!” The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he raised his club with both
hands, causing it to give off an intense green aura flame . It gave off
immense destructive power and a powerful gale as he ferociously
slammed it towards Zhao Fu .

Shing!

A clear sword hum rang out as Zhao Fu sent great power into the Sadistic
Killing Sword, causing it to give off blinding blood-red light . He
vigorously slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light towards the
Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang!

A loud sound rang out as the two people’s powerful attacks collided,
resulting in an enormous explosion . A powerful destructive force
expanded out, and both people were sent flying back ten or so meters,
traces of blood leaking out of their lips .

The Three-Headed Ogre looked quite furious and exploded out with even
greater power . His green aura flame doubled in size and gave off even
more powerful wind, and he once again charged at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s gaze was cold as he also exploded out with terrifying power,
causing his black aura flame to become even more intense, and he showed
no weakness as he also rushed at the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang!

The two weapons once again clashed, and a green and blood-red
shockwave spread out, causing the ground to collapse .
The two weapons locked against each other as they gave off immense
power, neither one budging at all .

At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre’s two other heads opened their
mouths, causing countless rays of green light to gather as a terrifying aura
spread out .

Boom! Boom!

Two green beams of light shot out with immense power, giving off
massive sounds as they flew towards Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu was greatly
startled and immediately unleashed a defensive barrier .

Bang!

Because they were too close, the two beams of light pierced through the
defensive barrier before it could be fully formed and slammed into Zhao
Fu’s body, causing him to fly backwards .

Right as Zhao Fu crashed to the ground, two bloody holes in his body, the
Three-Headed Ogre’s three heads all opened their mouths, gathering
countless rays of green light .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Three more green rays of light shot out with terrifying power, tearing
through the air .

Zhao Fu’s expression fell and he quickly dodged to the side .

Bang!

The three rays of light blasted into the ground, resulting in a massive
explosion as a ten or so meter wide crater appeared in the ground, causing
dust to billow .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1676

Chapter 1676 Three-Headed Ogre

This time, Zhao Fu was able to react faster, and he dodged the three beams
of light .

The Three-Headed Ogre’s expression was savage as his three mouths once
again gathered intense light and an even more dangerous aura spread out .

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Three more green beams of light shot out with terrifying power, causing
three explosions as they blasted towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu could only once again dodge to the side, avoiding the attacks .

The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite annoyed and once again opened his
mouths, causing countless rays of green light to gather .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Green beams of light containing terrifying power continuously shot at


Zhao Fu, forcing him to continuously dodge . As the beams of light struck
the ground, they opened large craters and caused rocks to fly everywhere .

Soon, dozens of craters had appeared in the ground, and fragments of trees
and boulders were scattered everywhere, creating a wretched scene .

Bang!

Just as the dust was about to settle, another green beam of light shot out,
and this time Zhao Fu was unable to evade in time . He was hit by the
beam of light, and he flew backwards and crashed onto the ground .

The Three-Headed Ogre gave a savage smile and opened his mouths and
green light once again gathered before blasting towards Zhao Fu .
Zhao Fu got up from the ground and looked quite furious, and facing the
three incoming beams of light, he sent large amounts of power into the
Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light that
covered the surrounding 1,000 meters .

Boom!

Zhao Fu slashed out a terrifying sword light towards the three beams of
light, destroying them and causing them to dissipate .

At the same time, Zhao Fu looked at the Three-Headed Ogre and the cross-
shaped pupil and six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun . A massive
wave of ghostly qi giving off a ferocious aura flooded towards the Three-
Headed Ogre .

“Heheheh…” The massive wave of ghostly qi became countless ghosts


that gave savage laughs as they rushed towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed and swung his club, sending
out a terrifying wave of energy towards the ghosts . All of the ghosts that
were hit dissipated into ghostly qi and disappeared .

Shing!

A sword hum suddenly sounded out from behind the Three-Headed Ogre
as Zhao Fu slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword, which gave off an
intense blood-red light .

The Three-Headed Ogre was greatly startled and quickly tried to defend,
but it was too late .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as the Three-Headed Ogre was sent


flying . He crashed dozens of meters away, a bloody gash on his back,
from which blood continuously flowed .

The Three-Headed Ogre furiously got up from the ground and roared,
“You’ve made me angry, boy . I’m going to kill you now . ”
Boom!

A massive aura spread out as the green aura flames around the Three-
Headed Ogre’s body expanded to cover the 100 meters around him . The
ground started to crack and a massive might covered the surroundings .

Bang!

The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club and rushed at Zhao Fu, giving off
massive sounds . Everywhere that the green aura flame passed over the
ground collapsed, and trees and rocks were obliterated .

Boom!

Zhao Fu’s expression was serious as he exploded out with a terrifying


black aura flame that also covered the surrounding 100 meters and gave
off immense pressure . The ground around him continuously cracked as he
also charged at the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang!

A massive explosion sounded out as the two aura flames ferociously


clashed, resulting in an intense wind spreading out .

The two aura flames repelled each other, but the two people continued to
rush at each other .

The Three-Headed Ogre roared and gripped his club as he gave off
ferocious power and smashed it at Zhao Fu . Zhao Fu vigorously slashed
out, causing the Sadistic Killing Sword to be covered with incredibly sharp
sword light .

Clang!

A metallic collision sound rang out as the two weapons clashed . A


terrifying destructive force blasted out, causing the ground in the
surroundings to crumble, and countless rays of blinding light shot out .
The two people were sent flying back and crashed onto the ground,
coughing up a large mouthful of blood . Between them was a crater that
was a few hundred meters wide .

Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped away the blood at his mouth .
He turned into a ray of light and shot at the Three-Headed Ogre, while the
Three-Headed Ogre got up and looked furious as he also charged at Zhao
Fu .

Shing!

Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red sword light


towards the Three-Headed Ogre . The Three-Headed Ogre dodged to the
side and avoided this attack before swinging out with his club with great
power .

Zhao Fu blocked with his sword, and the club slammed into the sword with
great power, sending Zhao Fu back a few steps .

The Three-Headed Ogre raised his club and gave off a shocking aura as he
slammed down the club towards Zhao Fu’s head, wanting to smash it open
.

Zhao Fu sent a large amount of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword,
causing it to give off boundless sword light, and he vigorously slashed out
.

Bang!

The two weapons once again clashed a large explosion sounded out as both
people were forced back a few steps .

The Three-Headed Ogre’s mouths opened and green light gathered . Three
intense beams of light shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, and they
were about to hit him .

Zhao Fu released a defensive barrier and the three beams of light slammed
into the defensive barrier, shattering it and sending Zhao Fu flying
backwards .

At that moment, Zhao Fu’s cross-shaped pupil quickly spun and large
amounts of ghostly qi flowed out, forming a massive ghost that was
dozens of meters tall and covered with muscles . After appearing, it
gripped its fist and punched out with great force .

The Three-Headed Ogre was greatly started and hurriedly blocked with his
club, but he was still sent flying by that massive power .

The two people once again got up from the ground, glaring at each other .

Boom!

The Three-Headed Ogre’s expression was savage as he raised his club with
both hands and sent a terrifying wave of power into it . The club gave off
intense light and a terrifying aura spread out, causing clouds to swirl .

Three massive mights spread out as the creatures in the surroundings fell
into terror . Three 1,000 meter long savage wolves with green fur, blood-
red eyes, and mouths filled with sharp fangs appeared, looking at Zhao Fu
coldly .

“Roar!!” Facing the Three-Headed Ogre’s terrifying power, Zhao Fu


ignited his Divine Bloodline and a massive dragon’s roar sounded out as
an all-surpassing power flooded out .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1677

Chapter 1677 Savage Wolves

Nine domineering black dragons appeared around Zhao Fu, accompanied


by an immense dragon’s might . The terrifying power that they gave off
caused the surroundings to become deathly silent .

Zhao Fu tightly gripped the Sadistic Killing Sword, and the nine black
dragons entered the sword, causing it to be dyed black and for dragon
inscriptions to appear on it . It gave off an extreme sword light and caused
the space around it to twist .

Boom!

The Three-Headed Ogre heavily swung down his club, and the three
savage wolves gave off shocking power as they rushed at Zhao Fu,
seeming as if they could destroy everything .

Shing!

Zhao Fu also slashed out, and nine enormous black dragons rushed out
with terrifying auras towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang!

A shocking explosion sounded out as the two monstrous powers clashed,


and a terrifying destructive force blasted out . The ground collapsed and
everything around Zhao Fu and the Three-Headed Ogre was obliterated .

Terrifying shockwaves rippled out and countless trees were uprooted as


boulders were blown into the sky and dust billowed .

Sensing these shocking ripples, the people in the surroundings looked


incredibly excited because there were two more geniuses clashing . It was
extremely likely that one of the two people was the person who had
continuously defeated three geniuses, and he was now challenging his
fourth .
When the people ran over, they saw that it was indeed that mysterious
person . He was currently fighting an intense battle with the seventh-
ranked Ogre .

“It’s him!” Everyone felt delighted, as they felt great expectations for
Zhao Fu and wanted to see just how many geniuses he could challenge and
how far he could go .

What Zhao Fu was doing now was something that countless people wanted
to do but had no chance of succeeding at . And yet, Zhao Fu had been
successful so far, making them feel immense respect for him .

Shing!

A massive sword light slashed out, bringing with it an enormous sword


wind storm as it flew towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club with both hands and forcefully
swung out, sending out a massive wave of energy towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

The two attacks collided, resulting in a terrifying shockwave that blasted


out and caused rocks and dust to fly everywhere .

At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre once again opened his mouths,
causing green light to gather . Three powerful beams of green light tore
through the air, shooting towards Zhao Fu .

The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu’s eye continuously spun as countless


traces of ghostly qi flooded out of him and turned into three waves . They
gave off eerie power as they shot towards the Three-Headed Ogre
ferociously .

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Three loud sounds rang out as the three rays of light and the three waves of
ghostly qi clashed, causing ghostly qi and cold light to shoot everywhere .
Shing!

Zhao Fu once again shot at the Three-Headed Ogre and slashed out with
his sword towards the Three-Headed Ogre’s throat .

The Three-Headed Ogre blocked with his club before raising a foot and
kicking at Zhao Fu with immense power .

Zhao Fu dodged to the side before slashing out again, his sword giving off
sharp sword light . The Three-Headed Ogre once again blocked with his
club before gripping his other hand into a fist and punched out with
terrifying power .

At that moment, Zhao Fu also gripped a fist and punched out with great
power .

Bang!

The two fists collided, resulting in an explosion and forcing both people to
take a few steps back .

“Arghh!” The Three-Headed Ogre roared and exploded out with a mighty
aura, sending out wild gales, and he sent terrifying power into his club,
causing it to give off a dangerous aura .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Three-Headed Ogre continuously swung out, sending out massive club
images that seemed to cover the sky . They gave off immense destructive
power and slammed towards Zhao Fu with massive sounds .

Zhao Fu’s expression was serious as he continuously slashed out sword


lights to defend . However, the club images were too powerful,
continuously forcing Zhao Fu back . The web between his thumb and index
finger had split open, and he felt great pain in his hands .

Bang!
Another massive club image slammed at him, and Zhao Fu blocked with
his sword . Even though he was able to stop the club image, he was still
sent flying back .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Just as Zhao Fu had stabilized himself, the Three-Headed Ogre once again
rushed up and sent out massive club images with terrifying power .

Facing the incoming Three-Headed Ogre, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and


took out the Death Disaster Sword . He sent large amounts of power into
the two swords, causing them to give off intense sword light, and a
ferocious sword qi spread out, forming a sword qi storm .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu crossed his swords, forming a ten
meter long sword of light . Terrifying sword energy flowed out, causing
the surrounding space to seem to twist .

Boom!

Facing the incoming club images, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out a


massive sword light containing terrifying power, causing the space around
it to crack .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the countless club images were destroyed by
the sword light and dissipated, and the Three-Headed Ogre was blasted
back .

“Arghh!” The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he once again charged


forwards, his club giving off intense green light . He vigorously swung out
and an enormous green wolf appeared, howling as it gave off a ferocious
aura and sprang at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu gripped his sword of light with both hands and showed no fear as
he rushed towards that massive wolf .
The two of them quickly closed the gap between them, and the savage wolf
opened its mouth and bit towards Zhao Fu . In response, Zhao Fu
vigorously slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light towards the
savage wolf and splitting it in half from head to tail, causing it to dissipate
into countless traces of green aura .

The Three-Headed Ogre’s expression was somewhat unsightly as he


continuously swung his club, sending out terrifying energy as more and
more savage wolves giving off ferocious power charged at Zhao Fu .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Loud sounds rang out as Zhao Fu advanced and continuously slashed out,
slashing, piercing, and hacking apart the savage wolves .

Seeing Zhao Fu come closer and closer, the Three-Headed Ogre became
resolute and exploded out with a powerful aura as he gripped his club with
both hands and started to spin .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Massive explosions sounded out as the Three-Headed Ogre began to spin


faster and faster, and the wind around him became more powerful and
sped up, forming a shocking tornado .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1678

Chapter 1678 Devouring Heaven

Rumble…

After this terrifying tornado was formed, it seemed to stir the heavens and
earth and gave off massive rumbling sounds as a destructive aura of
suppression appeared . The ground continuously crumbled apart, and the
space around it was unable to withstand its power and started to crack .

What was even more terrifying was that the tornado sucked in all of the
surrounding trees, rocks, and earth before shredding them into dust .

The people spectating from the surroundings and the people on the
viewing platforms all felt incredibly shocked . That tornado seemed like it
had world-destroying power; could this person withstand it?

It seemed that the Three-Headed Ogre had made great improvements and
had become much stronger than before .

Everyone’s gazes fell on Zhao Fu’s body, wondering how he would face
this incredibly destructive power . If he could not block this attack, he
would definitely lose .

Boom!

A massive sound rang out as Zhao Fu raised his sword of light with both
hands, pointing it towards the sky . He ignited all of his Divine Bloodline
and a terrifying power exploded out, flooding into the sword of light . The
sword of light blasted out with an all-surpassing sword qi, slashing apart
the space around it .

Gray and blood-red sword lights shot into the sky, and Heaven and Earth
Power madly gathered, forming an enormous vortex in the sky that
absorbed large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power . The ten meter long
sword of light instantly became 1,000 meters long and gave off an
incredibly mighty aura .
Rumble…

The terrifying tornado rushed towards Zhao Fu with incredibly destructive


power, seeming completely unstoppable .

Facing the incoming tornado, Zhao Fu’s expression was serious as he


tightly gripped the sword of light before slashing down with all of his
strength .

Boom!

An enormous sword light containing world-destroying power blasted out,


bringing with it boundless sword wind as it slammed into the tornado,
resulting in a shocking explosion .

The sword light gave off a power that seemed to be able to slash apart
anything, and the power that the tornado gave off seemed to be able to
shred apart everything . As the two of them collided, a monstrous
shockwave blasted out as terrifying gales spread out .

Bang!

In the end, the sword light was proved stronger, splitting open the tornado
and causing it to dissipate . The Three-Headed Ogre at the center of the
tornado was sent flying and was covered with blood as he slammed into a
mountain . No one could tell if he was dead or alive .

Zhao Fu gave off a supreme aura as he stood in the air, holding a sword in
each hand; the 1,000 meter long sword of light had already disappeared .

“He won!” countless people excitedly cried out . They had witnessed Zhao
Fu successfully challenging another genius, and they felt incredibly stirred
up .

This was the fourth genius, and there were still six geniuses left in the top
ten . They wondered how far Zhao Fu would go, but he definitely would
not disappoint them . Also, just where did that mysterious person come
from? Countless people felt incredibly curious .
Someone said with admiration, “It’d be great if I had such great power; I
also want to challenge the top geniuses and shake the Outlander Domain,
feeling the admiration and worship of countless people . ”

Suddenly, a confused voice said, “The rankings haven’t changed; the


Three-Headed Ogre still hasn’t lost yet . ”

Boom!

Right as that person spoke, an unimaginably powerful aura blasted out,


causing the heavens and earth to tremble . Everyone felt a chill in their
hearts as the mountain that the Three-Headed Ogre had crashed into was
instantly devoured by a ray of green light and disappeared .

A figure appeared amidst the green light – it was the Three-Headed Ogre,
but his appearance had greatly changed . A horn had appeared on each of
his heads and he looked ugly and savage . There were many more sharp
fangs in his mouth, his hands were sharp like claws, and he also had a tail .

“It’s Devouring Heaven!” some people cried out seeing the Three-Headed
Ogre’s appearance .

Devouring Heaven was one of the Ogre Empire’s most powerful


techniques, and very few people could use it . All of those people had
Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivation, while this Three-Headed Ogre only
had World Realm Cultivation, making many people shocked .

The Three-Headed Ogre looked at Zhao Fu with his dark-green eyes and
grabbed out with his hand . A massive wave of energy gathered, forming a
green ball of energy .

Bang!

The Three-Headed Ogre vigorously threw out the green ball of energy, and
it flew out incredibly quickly as it expanded out to 100 meters wide,
slamming towards Zhao Fu .
Facing the incoming ball of energy, Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out a
blood-red sword light .

However, something shocking happened – just as the blood-red sword


light reached the ball of energy, it was absorbed into the ball of energy and
did not affect it at all, and the ball of energy continued onwards with a
powerful aura .

Zhao Fu was greatly shocked and quickly dodged to the side .

Boom!

The green ball of energy struck where Zhao Fu had been, exploding out
with countless rays of green light and resulting in a massive sound . The
surrounding space disappeared, forming a spherical black hole .

Seeing this power, Zhao Fu felt quite startled; this power seemed to be
able to devour even space .

Bang!

Suddenly, the Three-Headed Ogre appeared in front of Zhao Fu and


grabbed at him with a hand glowing with terrifying green light, giving off
a loud sound .

Zhao Fu was shocked and hurriedly released a defensive barrier, but he


was still sent flying by that power . He heavily crashed to the ground,
smashing open a large crater .

The Three-Headed Ogre stood in the air with a look of condescension .


“You’re not a match for me at all . I need to thank you for helping me
comprehend Devouring Heaven . If you scram now, you can keep your life
.”

Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as he replied mockingly, “Is that so? Let me
witness your Devouring Heaven’s power then and see if it can devour me .

“Hmph! As you wish . ” The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed and
exploded out with an intense light, forming a 1,000 meter wide green ball
of light . It looked like a green sun had appeared in the sky, with the Three-
Headed Ogre standing at the center like a godly spirit .

Boom!

The green sun blasted out with an intense green light that covered the
heavens and earth, and a terrifying devouring energy spread out . The
surrounding mountains, streams, trees, rocks, and ground all seemed to be
devoured . Even the sky seemed to turn into nothingness and fell into
darkness .

The people watching on the viewing platforms looked quite shocked . It


was the first time many people had seen the power of Devouring Heaven,
and it was terrifying beyond belief . It could easily devour the heavens and
the earth – no wonder it was called Devouring Heaven .

Zhao Fu was covered by the green light as well, and he could feel a
ferocious power savagely trying to devour him . However, Zhao Fu
showed no fear and his eyes became blood-red as his pupils turned into
rose-like flowers that gave off evilness, devilishness, and darkness .

Facing these eyes, the Three-Headed Ogre felt a chill in his heart and his
hair stood on end .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1679

Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu lay on the ground, streams


of blood trickling out of his eyes . The sky was covered by a black and
blood-red starlight, which condensed into a pillar of starlight and fell on
Zhao Fu’s body, causing an extremely terrifying power to blast out .

The ground violently trembled and a countless massive white roost burst
up from the ground, tearing the ground apart . Soon, all that could be seen
was white roots .

After the roots shot out, they gave off shocking power as they flooded
towards the sky with unstoppable momentum, seeming to be able to cover
the sky .

The Three-Headed Ogre felt greatly dismayed and loudly roared, causing
the green sun to give off an even more intense light . An even more
terrifying devouring power spread out, destroying everything in the
surroundings .

However, the countless roots showed no fear and gave off a ferocious
power as they continued to shoot towards the Three-Headed Ogre .

Bang!

A shocking explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers collided,


causing a monstrous shockwave to blast out . Countless trees were
uprooted and boulders were blown into the sky . Even the people standing
far away were caught in the radius, forcing them to retreat .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Loud sounds rang out as something shocking happened – the green light
that had been devouring everything could not devour those roots, and the
white roots gave off terrifying devouring power as they instead started to
devour the green light and continued to ferociously shoot towards the
Three-Headed Ogre .

The Three-Headed Ogre’s expression fell . He had wanted to give off an


even more intense light, but the countless roots had shot within the green
ball of energy and rushed towards him . The Three-Headed Ogre could
only retreat or else he would definitely die here .

Countless people watched this scene in shock – just what were those
roots? They were so terrifying that even Devouring Heaven could not
devour them, and they instead devoured Devouring Heaven . Looking at
those dense roots, everyone felt quite terrified .

There was also the starlight in the sky; it gave off an incredibly powerful
demonic power . Only a star of the Demon Race could give off this kind of
power .

Just who was this person? Everyone felt even more curious about Zhao
Fu’s identity because he had used terrifying Death Race power before and
was now using Demon Race power, which made him seem even more
mysterious .

Now, everyone saw the Three-Headed Ogre leave the secret realm, and
they were sure that Zhao Fu had won . He had successfully challenged his
fourth genius .

Countless people looked incredibly excited; this battle had not


disappointed them at all . It was yet another battle that made their blood
boil, and it had been decided with pure power and no trickery at all .

Now, Zhao Fu had a group of supporters . Even though they knew that
Zhao Fu was quite licentious, his power had convinced many people .

The starlight in the sky disappeared and so did the white roots . The world
once again became peaceful, and this time Zhao Fu did not receive very
serious wounds . He found a place to recover his strength and prepared to
find his next opponent .
After defeating the Three-Headed Ogre, Zhao Fu had obtained one-third of
his points, causing him to rise two ranks . Even more Outlander Fate
flowed into his body and he felt that his affinity with the Outlander Star
had once again increased .

Outside the door to the secret realm, the Three-Headed Ogre came out
covered with blood . Gudu, who was recovering outside, smiled because he
could guess that the Three-Headed Ogre had also been defeated .

Seeing Gudu’s smile, the Three-Headed Ogre said angrily, “What are you
so pleased about? You were also defeated by that boy . ”

Gudu gave a mocking smile and said, “Yes, but you’re ranked higher than
me . Since you also lost, there’s nothing for me to say . Also, it looks like
you’re not that strong either, to be defeated by that boy . ”

The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed, “Even so, I’m still stronger
than you . Also, that boy’s power is unfathomable and he’s most likely
hiding even more . I lost wholeheartedly and have no complaints . ”

Gudu felt quite surprised and asked with a serious expression, “What did
he use to defeat you?”

The Three-Headed Ogre coldly laughed, “Why should I go tell you? If


you’re so capable, go and challenge him again and see how much of his
power you can draw out . ”

Gudu looked quite displeased but felt quite shocked – just how much
more power was that mysterious person hiding?

A day later, Zhao Fu had finished recovering his strength and he went to
find his next opponent . It was the sixth-ranked White Lion person, Madio
.

The difficulty of this battle would be much higher, as the Lion person had
Divine Realm Cultivation; it was far superior to the World Realm .
The Lion person held a spear and had been guided to a certain place by
that power, and he was waiting for Zhao Fu .

The Lion person’s white eyes fell on Zhao Fu as he said, “For you to make
it here is already a miracle, but your run will end here . I will not fall at
your hands . Also, your cultivation is far too low . ”

Zhao Fu calmly replied, “Is that so? We’ll know after we fight . ”

The Lion person coldly laughed, “Just what I wanted . I want to see just
how special you are and whether you’re worth paying attention to . ”

Boom!

A powerful aura blasted out, causing a massive wind to spread out . The
Lion person held a spear and started to attack .

The Lion person turned into a ray of light and rushed at Zhao Fu . His
spear shot out white light as he ferociously stabbed at Zhao Fu, causing the
air to explode .

Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed out a
sword light, knocking the spear off-course . The Lion person pulled back
the spear before forcefully stabbing towards Zhao Fu’s throat . Zhao Fu
once again slashed out, blocking the spear .

The Lion person spun, and the spear drew an arc of light as it horizontally
slashed towards Zhao Fu . ,

Zhao Fu was somewhat startled and blocked with his sword in front of
him .

Bang!

Zhao Fu felt a massive impact and slid back ten or so steps before he
stopped . The Lion person instantly caught up to him and ferociously
pierced out like a bolt of lightning .

Facing this attack, Zhao Fu immediately released a defensive barrier .


The Lion person coldly laughed and sent massive amounts of power into
his spear, causing it to give off an intense white light .

Bang!

A powerful white ray of light shot out, slamming into Zhao Fu’s defensive
barrier and shattering it . Zhao Fu flew backwards and crashed to the
ground, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips .

This sixth-ranked Lion person was indeed quite powerful and was actually
able to injure Zhao Fu right from the start . His Divine Realm Cultivation
could completely suppress a Harmony Realm Cultivator .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1680

The people on the viewing platforms understood that this battle would be
quite difficult; it was possible that Zhao Fu’s run would end here, as that
Lion person was simply too powerful .

Boom!

An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura,


causing a black aura flame to erupt around him as he unleashed all of his
power .

Boom!

The Lion person gave a trace of a cold smile and also exploded out with a
powerful aura . A white aura flame appeared around him, and a terrifying
power spread out .

The two people gave off powerful auras as they rushed at each other . The
Lion person quickly stabbed out with his spear, bringing with it a sharp
spear light, while Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out a terrifying sword light
that destroyed the incoming spear light .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Loud sounds rang out as sword lights and spear lights continuously
collided, causing shockwaves to blast out and turn into wild gales .

The Lion person looked at Zhao Fu condescendingly; he was now clear


about Zhao Fu’s strength . Even though Zhao Fu was quite powerful, he
had a great advantage in terms of cultivation and he could still deal with
Zhao Fu easily . He had overestimated Zhao Fu .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Lion person gave a condescending smile as he gripped his spear with
both hands and stabbed out even faster, sending sharp white spear lights
towards Zhao Fu .
Zhao Fu continuously slashed out blood-red sword lights, destroying the
incoming spear lights . However, facing such fast and ferocious attacks,
Zhao Fu was forced to continuously retreat and was completely suppressed
by the Lion person .

“Arghh!” Zhao Fu looked slightly angry as he loudly roared and exploded


out with all of his power, causing the black aura flame around him to
become even bigger . It covered the surrounding ten meters, including the
Lion person, and Zhao Fu’s power became many times greater .

Shing!

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out and an enormous blood-red sword light


containing terrifying power slashed out, destroying the countless incoming
spear lights and causing them to dissipate into motes of light .

The Lion person was forced back a few steps by that sword light, and his
expression became cold as he also exploded out with a terrifying aura . His
white aura increased in size, becoming larger than Zhao Fu’s, and he
vigorously stabbed out with his spear, causing a massive white ray of light
to shoot out .

Facing this attack, Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out, sending out a


terrifying sword light towards the white ray of light . A massive explosion
blasted out, forcing Zhao Fu back many steps .

“Roar!” A roar suddenly sounded out as the Lion person’s aura flames
formed an enormous white lion . The Lion person stabbed out with his
spear, and the massive white lion gave off a ferocious aura and charged at
Zhao Fu .

“Roar!!” Zhao Fu immediately sent large amounts of power into the


Sadistic Killing Sword, dyeing it black . He vigorously slashed out,
causing a savage black dragon giving off terrifying destructive power as it
rushed towards the white lion .

Bang!
The white lion gave off brilliant white light as it clashed with the black
dragon giving off intense black light . A massive explosion sounded out as
a shockwave blasted out, causing the ground to collapse and dust to billow
.

Both people were hit by the shockwave, and the Lion person was forced
back five or six steps while Zhao Fu flew backwards ten or so meters and
crashed to the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood .

Seeing this, everyone felt quite disappointed . The battle had only just
begun but that mysterious person was being completely suppressed by the
Lion person . He was unable to retaliate at all and was not a match for the
Lion person .

After all, his cultivation was too lacking, and the Lion person had a great
advantage . If that mysterious person had World Realm Cultivation,
perhaps he would be able to put up a fight . However, he only had
Harmony Realm Cultivation .

It seemed that just as everyone had expected, the mysterious person


would finally fall at the sixth-ranked genius’ hands . At first, they had felt
a trace of hope, but now that they had seen how the battle was going, they
felt quite disappointed .

Many people had been hoping to see if Zhao Fu had a chance at


challenging the top three geniuses, but it seemed that this was impossible .

Back at the battlefield, the Lion person held his spear and gave off a
massive aura flame as he once again rushed at Zhao Fu . He coldly laughed
and said, “With your current strength, you’re still too weak to challenge
me . Just admit your loss so you can suffer less . ”

Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped away the blood at his lips .
The Lion person was right – the difference between the Divine Realm and
the Harmony Realm was too great, and it was very difficult to make up for
that difference .
Facing the Lion person’s words, Zhao Fu put the Sadistic Killing Sword
away and said seriously, “You’re qualified to make me get serious . ”

Hearing this, the people on the viewing platforms felt quite confused; had
he not been using his full strength all along? The power he had exploded
out with was already quite terrifying, so just how strong was he?

Also, he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation and did not seem to be
hiding his true cultivation; what more did he have? Was he just putting on
a front?

The Lion person laughed; he did not believe that Zhao Fu had any more
strength . With his Divine Realm Cultivation, he could completely
suppress Zhao Fu, and now it was time to teach Zhao Fu a lesson .

“Roar!” The Lion person’s white aura flame once again condensed into a
massive white lion, which gave off a terrifying aura as it rushed towards
Zhao Fu like a tsunami .

Zhao Fu was expressionless as he grabbed out with his hand, and a black
and red sword with a plain and ancient aura appeared in his hand .

“Sword Master!” Zhao Fu lightly cried out as a massive wave of sword qi


exploded out from the sword, forming a terrifying sword qi storm . The
surrounding ground, trees, and rocks were cut with sword gashes, and a
chill seemed to spread through the heavens and earth .

Sensing this terrifying sword qi, the Lion person looked quite startled, and
Zhao Fu slashed out .

Shing!

An extremely sharp sword light flashed out through the air, and all trees
and boulders in the surrounding thousands of meters were split in half with
clean cuts .

Bang!
The Lion person was sent flying and only stopped after crashing into a
large tree . Blood flowed out of his mouth and he looked incredibly furious
.

The people on the viewing platforms felt quite shocked; that attack from
Zhao Fu had been incredibly terrifying – was this his true power? It was
much stronger than before .

At the same time, everyone sensed that the sword in Zhao Fu’s hand was
not simple at all and that it contained an extremely terrifying power .

“Arghh!” The Lion person furiously roared and exploded out with an even
greater aura . Heaven and Earth Power continuously flowed into him and
the aura flame around him covered the surrounding 100 meters, bringing
with it a power that could cause people to feel immense despair .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1681

Chapter 1681 Spear

The Lion person gave off thunderous momentum as he rushed forwards;


everything in his way and around him were sent flying away, and he was
completely unstoppable .

Zhao Fu was expressionless as he completely ignited his Divine Bloodline,


and a black and blood-red aura flame that was dozens of meters tall
erupted around him . Terrifying shockwaves rippled out, turning into gusts
of wild wind . Trees trembled and dust billowed as Zhao Fu also shot out .

The two terrifying auras collided like two mountains, causing large gales
to blow .

The Lion person held his spear and sent terrifying power into it . The spear
gave off intense white light and he vigorously stabbed forwards towards
Zhao Fu with immense piercing power .

Zhao Fu also sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword,
and an incredibly pure sword intent spread out . Zhao Fu vigorously
slashed out, sending out a sword light that seemed to be able to slice
through all things .

Bang!

A loud sound rang out as the sword light and spear light collided, and an
incredibly terrifying destructive force blasted out . The ground collapsed,
opening up a massive crater and annihilating all of the surrounding trees .

Both of them flew back over 100 meters before stabilizing themselves, and
they quickly turned into rays of light as they once again shot at each other
.

The Lion person stabbed out, his spear bringing with it a cold light, while
Zhao Fu swung his sword and blocked it . The Lion person retracted his
spear before once again ferociously piercing out, and Zhao Fu dodged to
the side in response .

The Lion person gripped his spear with both hands and vigorously slapped
it at Zhao Fu with great force, causing the air to explode .

Bang!

Just as Zhao Fu moved his sword to block, the spear heavily slammed into
the sword, and Zhao Fu felt a massive impact as he was sent stumbling a
few steps .

The Lion person looked savage and his spear shot out large amounts of
light as he once again stabbed at Zhao Fu, and a terrifying white beam of
light containing terrifying power caused the air to explode as it shot
towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s eyes shot out cold light as he sent massive amounts of power
into the Emperor Killing Sword . The Emperor Killing Sword gave off a
loud sword hum, and Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out .

Boom!

The powerful beam of light was slashed apart by the sharp sword light,
scattering into countless motes of light .

The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu’s right eye quickly spun and a massive
wave of ghostly qi flowed out, causing the temperature to plummet . The
ghostly qi turned into a ghost that was hundreds of meters tall, and it
roared as it rushed at the Lion person .

The Lion person roared as he showed no fear and charged at the ghost, his
spear giving off a brilliant white light .

Boom!

The Lion person gave off a powerful aura as he turned into a ray of light
and pierced through the ghost’s chest, causing it to dissipate into ghostly
qi .
After stabbing through the ghost, the Lion person continued to give off a
powerful aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu .

Shing!

Zhao Fu had already sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing
Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light . Zhao Fu also shot at
the Lion person, dragging out a black sword light behind him .

Bang!

The two people collided with terrifying power, resulting in a massive


explosion and for countless sword qi and spear light to shoot everywhere .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The battle did not stop, and the two of them turned into rays of light and
continuously clashed, causing wild gales to erupt out and for clouds to
swirl .

Sensing this aura, countless people once again looked incredibly excited,
as two geniuses were clashing again . They could guess that it was the
mysterious person challenging the sixth-ranked genius .

Countless people had seen the mysterious person fighting before, and they
felt great anticipation . Now, the tenth-ranked, ninth-ranked, eighth-
ranked, and seventh-ranked geniuses had all fallen at his hands, and they
all wanted to see how far he could go and if he could take down all of the
geniuses, shaking the world .

By the time everyone arrived, it was just as they expected – it was that
mysterious person fighting intensely with the Lion person . They had
turned into rays of light and continuously clashed, causing large gales to
blow out .

They were not disappointed, and countless peoples fixed their eyes to the
battlefield, feeling incredibly excited .
As the two people continuously clashed in the air, both of them had
received some injuries and had some blood on them .

“Roar!!” The Lion person looked furious and gave an enraged roar as
terrifying power flowed into his spear . His spear gave off countless rays
of white light and gave off terrifying ripples that caused the space around
it to twist .

“Arghh!” Zhao Fu gave a long yell and sent all of his power flooding into
the Emperor Killing Sword . An extremely terrifying sword intent spread
out, causing the heavens and earth to chill, and everyone in the
surroundings felt an icy feeling in their hearts .

Bang!

The two people once again collided with terrifying power, causing an
immense shockwave to blast out . The clouds in the sky were annihilated
and wild gales blew out, causing countless trees to tremble .

Both people were blasted back and heavily crashed into the ground,
opening up craters as they coughed up mouthfuls of blood .

Boom!

The Lion person’s expression was savage as he exploded out with an


extremely terrifying power . His body gave off an intense white light,
covering the surrounding 10,000 meters, and the ground beneath him
seemed to sink as it endured a terrifying might .

The Lion person raised his spear, which gave off faint white light as it rose
into the sky . The Lion person grabbed at the air, and Heaven and Earth
Power madly gathered and flowed into the spear . The spear gave off a
large amount of white light, filling the sky with light .

The Lion person looked at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with killing intent, and
he sharply lowered his hand .

Boom!
A 1,000 meter long spear of white light gave off terrifying power as it shot
down from the sky incredibly quickly, dragging behind it traces of light as
it pierced towards Zhao Fu .

Facing the spear of white light, Zhao Fu exploded out with all of his
Divine Bloodline’s power, sending it into the Emperor Killing Sword . The
Emperor Killing Sword gave off a pure sword intent that seemed like it
could easily tear through space .

Bang!

Zhao Fu slashed out, and a terrifying and formless sword intent flew out,
destroying the white spear of light and causing it to dissipate into
countless motes of white light .

Following this, Zhao Fu shot at the Lion person, while the Lion person’s
gaze was cold and he raised both hands . Heaven and Earth Power once
again quickly gathered, before he brought his hands together and heavily
lowered them .

Boom! Boom!

Two white spears of light that were 1,000 meters long shot out from the
sky like two lasers, shooting towards Zhao Fu with enough power to stab
through the heavens and earth .

As the spears approached, Zhao Fu sent even greater power into the
Emperor Killing Sword, and the space around it was unable to withstand
this power and started to crack .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1682

Chapter 1682: Heavenly Punishment

Bang!

A massive explosion sounded throughout the sky, and Zhao Fu vigorously


slashed out, sending a formless sword intent out . It split apart the space
that it passed through, causing a massive rift to appear . The two spears of
light were split in half and dissipated into motes of light .

After slashing apart the two spears of light, Zhao Fu continued rushing
towards the Lion person .

The Lion person’s expression was icy as he raised a hand and massive
amounts of Heaven and Earth Power gathered, and a suction force burst
forth . Following this, the Lion person’s hand once again descended .

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Five 1,000 meters long white spears of light gave off terrifying power as
they shot down from the sky incredibly quickly . They dragged out five
traces of light and gave off world-piercing power as they blasted towards
Zhao Fu .

Bang!

The five spears of light were incredibly fast and did not give Zhao Fu any
chance to react . They slammed into him with thunderous momentum and
a terrifying shockwave rippled out, destroying everything and causing the
ground to tremble .

The spectators could not help but gulp; seeing the Lion person’s terrifying
power, their bodies instinctively trembled . Was that mysterious person
still alive after being hit? Ordinary people would be dust after receiving
such an attack .

Shing!
A sword hum suddenly sounded out throughout the heavens and earth as a
black sword light blasted out, destroying the five spears of light and
causing them to dissipate into motes of light .

The black sword light continued on into the sky and Heaven and Earth
Power madly gathered, forming an enormous black vortex that gave off a
terrifying might .

A black and blood-red magic formation appeared in the sky, giving off
boundless black and blood-red light . A supreme sword intent flooded out
from the magic formation, inundating everything . Under the sword intent,
everything was annihilated and was unable to resist at all .

The Lion person was given a big fright and his expression became quite
unsightly . He felt a terrifying power and roared as he raised his hands, and
a terrifying white aura flame rushed to the sky as Heaven and Earth Power
madly gathered .

The spear absorbed countless traces of Heaven and Earth Power and gave
off intense white light that covered the sky . Many 1,000 meters long
spears of light appeared, at least 100 of them, and they gave off incredibly
sharp auras and an aura of death .

Half of the sky was white, filled with piercing spear light, and the other
half of the sky was black and filled with sharp sword intent . The two of
them continuously clashed, resulting in terrifying ripples .

Within the large crater in the ground, Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing
Sword and his gaze was icy . The black and blood-red magic formation in
the sky gradually spun as an aura of destruction flowed out, and Zhao Fu’s
raised sword descended .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Shocking explosions tore through the sky as the black and blood-red magic
formation blasted down fathomless blood-red sword light, seeming to tear
the heavens and earth into pieces . Space shattered like a mirror, and as the
sword light descended on the ground, the terrifying power destroyed the
ground .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

The Lion person controlled the 100 massive spears of light to point
towards Zhao Fu, and they gave off terrifying piercing power as they shot
out, seeming to tear through the heavens and the earth .

Bang!

A shocking explosion sounded out, making it seem as if the world was


going to split apart as the two attacks collided, resulting in a terrifying
shockwave . Everything in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers was
obliterated and the shockwave blasted out with terrifying momentum .

The ground collapsed as countless massive rocks and trees turned to dust .
Dust covered the sky, and the ground continued to violently shake as traces
of destructive aura rose up from the ground .

After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide crater appeared in the


ground, from which traces of destructive aura rose up . Everyone felt
immense despair – everything in the surroundings had lost all traces of life
and had been exterminated .

Everyone looked shocked as they looked at the crater, wanting to know the
outcome of that clash .

Boom!

A terrifying aura flooded out as boundless white light shot into the sky . A
massive might seemed to cause the ground to sink as a 10,000 meter long
white lion appeared in the sky; the aura he gave off was the same as the
Lion person’s .

However, this lion was covered with many wounds, from which blood
flowed out, making it look quite wretched .
Lying within the rubble, Zhao Fu lightly coughed up a few mouthfuls of
blood and stood up from the ground . He also had a few bloody gashes and
did not look well either .

“Roar!!” The 10,000 meter long white lion gave a furious roar and opened
its mouth, causing countless rays of light to gather, and an extremely
dangerous aura spread out .

Boom!

An enormous white beam of light shot out from the lion’s mouth, giving
off world-destroying power . It was extremely fast and caused space to
explode and crack .

Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, and the enormous white beam of light
struck where he had been standing, resulting in an enormous explosion .
Rocks flew everywhere and dust billowed as a 10,000 meter wide crater
appeared .

Boom!

An enormous ghostly flame burst forth around Zhao Fu’s body, and the
temperature around him plummeted as a cold, eerie wind blew out .

The cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in Zhao Fu’s right eye quickly
spun as a supreme ghostly power spread out, and Zhao Fu grabbed at the
air towards the white lion .

Clang, clang, clang…

The sound of chains sounded throughout the sky as two meter wide chains
shot out for the ground and gave off ferocious power as they shot towards
the white lion . There were at least hundreds of thousands of them .

The white lion was given a big shock and it swung its paws, sending out
massive waves of energy that destroyed many incoming chains . However,
there were simply too many chains, and in the end the 10,000 meter long
white lion was bound up by countless chains .
However, the white lion was incredibly powerful and it continuously
struggled, breaking apart the chains around it .

Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as he once again raised the sword in his
hand . A black and blood-red sword light rushed to the sky, and Heaven
and Earth Power once again madly gathered as a black magic formation
appeared in the sky and gave off destructive sword intent .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Terrifying rays of sword light giving off destructive power slashed into the
white lion’s body, causing blood to spray everywhere and making it seem
like there was a rain of blood . The lion continuously roared in pain before
it finally disappeared .

The Lion person had chosen to leave the secret realm; if he did not do so,
he most likely would have died under Zhao Fu’s Heavenly Punishment
Sword Formation .

“He won!” countless people excitedly cried out – they were the people
who supported Zhao Fu . Many people had said that Zhao Fu would fall to
the sixth-ranked genius and would not be able to continue, but Zhao Fu
had proved them wrong with his strength .

Many people were incredibly shocked and never thought that Zhao Fu
would be hiding such immense power .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1683

Chapter 1683: Ten-Tailed Fox

After recovering for a day, Zhao Fu went to find his next opponent . This
time, he was surprised to find two geniuses .

These two geniuses were the fourth-ranked Ice Dragon person Dussi and
the fifth-ranked genius Ten-Tailed Fox Race Hu Baimei .

According to Zhao Fu’s plan, the person he should have faced was the
fifth-ranked Hu Baimei, and she had been guided by a mysterious power to
wait for him here .

She looked quite serious – that mysterious person had climbed so high
from being last place, and five of the top ten geniuses had fallen at his
hands . Even though she had never seen him before, she felt an immense
pressure .

Right now, she did not have much confidence as that person had the
strength to defeat people of the Divine Realm . Relying on her cultivation
would not be enough .

However, she was surprised that the fourth-ranked Ice Dragon person was
nearby, and seeing that Hu Baimei had come here, he understood what was
going on and also waited nearby .

The Ice Dragon person felt quite curious about that mysterious person and
wanted to see what kind of person he was . He had challenged genius after
genius, and this could be counted to be a miracle . Zhao Fu also threatened
his standing .

When Zhao Fu arrived, Hu Baimei and Dussi’s gazes fell on his body,
while he looked back at them .

Hu Baimei gave a flirtatious laugh and asked, “Who are you, sir? I really
want to get to know sir, and I can tell that sir has a slight Fox Race aura .
Sir’s relationship with our Fox Race must not be ordinary!”
Hearing Hu Baimei’s flirtatious voice, Zhao Fu’s heart could not help but
tremble, as Hu Baimei had an extremely terrifying charming power . Any
ordinary person who heard her voice would lose their reason and would be
controlled by her like puppets .

Facing Hu Baimei’s words, Zhao Fu did not show any courtesy and gave a
trace of a domineering smile as he said, “I’ll tell you who I am if you
come and serve me . ”

Hu Baimei frowned; she was the Crown Princess of the Fox Race’s
strongest Empire . No one in the Outlander Domain dared to talk to her
like that, and her gaze was cold as she said with a light smile, “You want
me to serve you? You’re really quite daring . I don’t know who you are,
and even if you’re extraordinary, I wouldn’t serve you . With my status, I
don’t fear any faction in the Heaven Awaken World, unless you’re the
second King of Kings .

“However, for you, that’s impossible . Even though I don’t know what race
you’re from, you’re definitely not an Outlander, so it’s impossible for you
to become the legendary second King of Kings . Only the King of Kings
can enjoy my body, and you don’t qualify; you can’t compare to even one
of his fingers . ”

Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked curiously, “What’s a King of


Kings?”

Seeing how curious Zhao Fu looked, Dussi said coldly, “You’re currently
about to fight based on the King of Kings’ will; hurry up and start! If you
don’t fight, I’ll be initiating . I want to see just how powerful you are . ”

Hu Baimei flirtatiously laughed, “I can’t allow that; he’s my prey . I’m


going to train him well later . ”

Zhao Fu did not know what the King of Kings was, but his current goal
was to defeat the people in front of him and obtain points so that he could
obtain more Outlander Fate and gain materials that would help him
awaken the Outlander Emperor Star . As such, he did not mind and said,
“Since you’ve both come, come at me together!”
The people on the viewing platforms were sent into an uproar . When they
saw Zhao Fu encounter the two geniuses, they excitedly waited for Zhao
Fu to start fighting with Hu Baimei, but they had never expected Zhao Fu
to challenge both at the same time .

“Heavens! It’s the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses; they’re the


strongest apart from the monstrous top three . If they attack together,
wouldn’t that be way too much?”

“How arrogant! He doesn’t take anyone seriously at all; who would dare to
say such a thing to two of the top geniuses?”

“That’s right, those words gave me such a big scare . Does he really have
the strength to challenge two of the top geniuses? He’s simply too
overconfident and he’ll be beaten up badly later . ”

“I don’t believe that he can do it . Challenging a single genius is one thing,


but challenging the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses is simply
seeking death . ”

Neither Hu Baimei nor Dussi thought that Zhao Fu would say such a thing
. Both of them looked quite confused before they started to feel angry;
Zhao Fu was not taking them seriously at all .

Zhao Fu did not have such intentions; rather, he was thinking that since
they had both come together, he could deal with them both . That way, he
could go and challenge the top three, and as long as he could defeat them,
he would be number one . When that time came, he would be able to
awaken the Outlander Emperor Star .

“Since you’re seeking death, don’t blame me . ” Dussi coldly harrumphed


and exploded out with a powerful icy aura, causing the temperature of the
surroundings to drop .

Hu Baimei flirtatiously laughed and a formless aura exploded out as her


body gave off an illusory light, making the surroundings seem dreamlike .
Facing the two of them, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless at all . He
directly took out the Emperor Killing Sword and exploded out with a black
aura flame .

Dussi held an icy-blue saber and did not hold back at all . He sent large
amounts of power into the saber and vigorously slashed out, sending an
enormous icy saber qi towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword,
causing it to give off faint sword light . He vigorously slashed out, and a
black and blood-red sword light containing sharp power flew towards
Dussi .

Bang!

The two attacks clashed, resulting in a massive explosion, causing a storm


of icy qi and sword qi to ripple out .

Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Zhao Fu – it was Hu Baimei holding a


sword, and she stabbed it towards Zhao Fu, bringing with it a cold light .

Zhao Fu slashed backhanded, sending out a sharp sword light that cut Hu
Baimei’s body in half . However, Hu Baimei’s body faded like an illusion .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as Hu Baimei appeared on Zhao Fu’s side, and
her sword gave off a sharp sword light and pierced at Zhao Fu incredibly
quickly .

Zhao Fu was startled and immediately released a black energy barrier .

Bang!

The sword slammed into the energy barrier with great force, resulting in a
loud sound . Zhao Fu was sent back a few steps and his barrier was
covered with cracks .

Boom!
An explosion suddenly sounded out as Dussi leapt into the air and gripped
his saber with both hands . He vigorously slashed down an enormous icy
sabre light that seemed to be able to split the ground in two, bringing with
it a shocking aura .

“Sword Master!” At that dangerous moment, Zhao Fu coldly cried out and
an incredibly sharp sword intent slashed out with terrifying power .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1684

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the terrifying sword intent and saber light
clashed together, causing a powerful shockwave to rush out . The ground
cracked and trees were knocked over as the three people all stumbled back
five or six steps before stopping . Their expressions all became quite
serious .

Dussi and Hu Baimei were quite shocked that Zhao Fu had such terrifying
power; he really could challenge both of them together . Zhao Fu also felt
immense pressure – defeating them both together was incredibly difficult .

Boom!

Dussi exploded out with an icy-blue aura flame and an icy wind blew out
from the sky . Dussi gripped his saber with both hands and sent out a
massive icy saber light towards Zhao Fu with ferocious power .

Boom!

Hu Baimei also exploded out with terrifying power and a white aura flame
blazed around her . She raised her sword and pointed it towards Zhao Fu
before stabbing forwards . An incredibly sharp sword light stabbed
towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly with unstoppable momentum .

“Arghh!” Facing the two attacks giving off terrifying auras, Zhao Fu
loudly roared and ignited his Divine Bloodline . A massive black aura
flame spread out and large amounts of power flowed into the Emperor
Killing Sword as he vigorously slashed out .

Boom!

An explosion sounded out as an enormous black crescent containing


terrifying sword energy slashed out towards the two people .

Bang!
A loud sound rang out as the three attacks collided and resulted in another
enormous explosion . Light shot out in all directions as a shockwave
spread out, and the ground caved in as broken rocks scattered everywhere .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Massive sounds continued to sound out as the three people continued to


ferociously fight . Dussi continuously sent out icy saber lights, and Hu
Baimei continuously slashed out sword lights, while Zhao Fu also sent out
sword lights towards the two of them .

Massive gales spread out and countless trees swayed as dust billowed and
rocks rolled . It was like a terrifying disaster that could strike fear into
anyone’s hearts .

“Roar!” A massive dragon’s roar sounded out as Dussi raised his saber
and countless traces of icy qi flooded out, forming an ice dragon that
looked somewhat like a lizard with wings . It gave off a chilling aura and
seemed to freeze the aura around it .

“Roar!” Another roar sounded out as Hu Baimei raised her sword, causing
a white aura flame to explode out and form a ten-tailed fox . Its ten tails
continuously danced, causing wild gales to blow out .

The two of them slashed down with their weapons, and the ice dragon and
ten-tailed fox rushed at Zhao Fu with power that seemed to be able to
destroy everything .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…” Zhao Fu fully ignited his Divine Bloodline and the
black aura flame around him became many times bigger as nine dragon’s
roars sounded out, and nine ferocious black dragons giving off ferocious
mights appeared .

Boom!

Zhao Fu raised his sword and heavily slashed downwards, and the nine
black dragons around him gave massive roars and gave off incredibly
terrifying power as they rushed towards the ice dragon and ten-tailed fox .
Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded out as a destructive power blasted out . The


ground continuously collapsed as countless trees and boulders were
reduced to small pieces, and a 10,000 meter wide crater appeared .

The ground continuously shook and shockwaves containing terrifying


power rushed out, inundating everything .

Sensing these terrifying ripples, the people nearby looked excited as they
hurried over, because it was most likely that mysterious person
challenging another genius .

Now, everyone felt a lot of anticipation . The mysterious person had


defeated the sixth-ranked Lion person, so he should now be challenging
the fifth-ranked Hu Baimei . No one knew if he would be able to succeed
this time .

Everyone was filled with expectation as they came to the edge of the
battlefield, and they were shocked to see that Zhao Fu was actually
challenging two geniuses .

Wasn’t this a bit too much? Did he really have such terrifying power? No
one dared to challenge two geniuses at once, and if he could achieve this,
he would create a new legend .

As the shockwaves blasted out, the three people were all sent flying back
and coughed up mouthfuls of blood .

Boom!

Dussi got up from the ground and gave off a powerful aura as he rushed at
Zhao Fu . He quickly reached Zhao Fu and his saber slashed at Zhao Fu
with an icy light .

Zhao Fu dodged to the side and avoided this attack, while he slashed back
at Dussi, sending out a sharp arc of light towards him .
Dussi leapt backwards and avoided this attack, and he formed a fist and
gathered large amounts of dragon energy . He punched out with great
force, causing the air to explode as a mountain-shattering energy blasted
out .

Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he used the Billion Sovereign Dragon


Imperial Bloodline’s power, and he gathered a large amount of dragon
energy in his fist . Small, violet dragon scales appeared on his fist as he
also punched out with great power .

Bang!

The two fists collided and resulted in a massive explosion, causing a wild
gale to sweep out, and both people were sent back a few steps .

Dussi looked quite confused, as he found that Zhao Fu could actually use
pure dragon energy, and it seemed to be of a higher level than his .

However, he had the highest grade of dragon bloodline in the world; how
could anyone’s bloodline surpass him? Just who was this person? How
could he have such powerful dragon energy? Dussi did not have much time
to think as a sword light gave off terrifying power and tore through the air,
slashing towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu did not use his sword, and instead his violet dragon claw-like
hand slashed out with great power, sending out five arcs of violet light
with terrifying power .

Bang!

An explosion sounded out as the sword light and arcs of light collided,
turning into motes of light as they dissipated .

Shing!

A sword hum sounded out as Hu Baimei leapt into the air, gave off a
powerful aura, and hacked down with shocking power, and Zhao Fu raised
his sword to block .
Bang!

The two swords collided, resulting in a massive explosion as a shockwave


blasted out, and the 100 meters around Zhao Fu collapsed .

Suddenly, Hu Baimei’s ten tails quickly grew and became massive as they
slammed towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s cross-shaped pupil in his right eye quickly spun as massive
amounts of ghostly qi flowed out . Under Zhao Fu’s control, they became
ten massive gray dragon tails and gave off shocking power as they
slammed towards Hu Baimei .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the tails collided and a massive wind blew
out, causing both people to be blasted back ten or so steps .

Both sides looked at each other seriously, knowing clearly how terrifying
the other side was .

“Arghhh…” Zhao Fu released all of his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power


as a flood of ghostly qi rushed out, turning into terrifying ghosts that
howled and ferociously charged towards the two people .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1685

Boom!

An icy saber qi rushed into the sky and a cold aura spread out . Dussi
gripped his saber with both hands and slashed down, sending an enormous
saber light that seemed to be able to blast apart the heavens and earth to
slash down .

The countless ghosts dissipated into ghostly qi, and a massive saber gash
appeared in the ground, and the ground around it was completely frozen .

Shing!

Hu Baimei raised her sword and sent a massive power into it, causing it to
give off boundless white light . She vigorously slashed out, sending out an
enormous sword light that flooded towards the remaining ghosts .

As the ghosts and sword light clashed, the ghosts were slashed apart and
dissipated into traces of ghostly qi . Suddenly, Zhao Fu appeared in front
of the Dussi, and his sword gave off shocking power as he slashed towards
him .

Dussi was given a fright and he blocked with his saber, but he was slashed
flying dozens of meters and crashed to the ground .

Boom!

At that moment, Hu Baimei stretched out a hand and massive amounts of


white aura flowed out, forming an enormous fox paw that gave off
terrifying power and massive wind as it grabbed towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

Zhao Fu was sent flying by this massive paw, and he heavily crashed to
the ground, opening up a large crater .

Hu Baimei held her sword as she rushed towards Zhao Fu, reaching him
incredibly quickly . She sent massive amounts of power into her sword,
causing it to give off intense sword light, and she vigorously slashed out,
sending out a sword light containing terrifying power towards Zhao Fu .

As Zhao Fu lay on the ground, he looked at Hu Baimei and a black and


blood-red sword pupil in his eye dilated, causing Hu Baimei to feel quite
startled .

Shing, shing, shing…

Traces of black and blood-red sword qi rushed out incredibly quickly,


shooting towards Hu Baimei’s sword light . The sword light was instantly
destroyed by the countless traces of sword qi and continued onwards
towards Hu Baimei .

Hu Baimei immediately released a defensive barrier, and as the countless


traces of black and blood-red sword qi slammed into it, the barrier
shattered and Hu Baimei was sent flying backwards . She coughed up a
mouthful of blood and a few small gashes appeared on her chest, from
which blood flowed out .

Zhao Fu had once again used the Killing Sword Pupil’s power; after
resting, it had greatly recovered .

Boom!

Dussi gripped his saber with both hands as he once again slashed at Zhao
Fu, sending out an enormous icy saber light .

Zhao Fu got up and sent massive power into the Emperor Killing Sword
and powerfully slashed out, and a black and blood-red sword light giving
off sharp power flew towards Dussi .

Bang!

The two attacks collided, resulting in a loud sound . Sword light and sabre
light shot out everywhere, causing a gale to spread out .

Shing, shing, shing…


Sword hums suddenly sounded out as Hu Baimei raised her sword,
looking quite furious . She sent immense power into her sword, causing
countless traces of sword qi to shoot into the sky . The Heaven and Earth
Power into surroundings quickly gathered, and a massive sword image
giving off an incredibly sharp aura appeared in the sky . The space around
it was unable to bear its power and started to crack .

Boom!

Dussi exploded out with a powerful icy flame that caused a storm of cold
wind to blast out . An ice pearl floated out from within his body and
floated into the air . Heaven and Earth Power continuously flowed out of it
and it gave off power that was extremely icy as it expanded into a massive
ice ball .

Shing!

Zhao Fu’s expression became grim as he exploded out with all of his
power, igniting a massive black aura flame around him . He slowly raised
his sword and a black sword light rushed into the sky . Heaven and Earth
Power rapidly gathered, forming a massive black magic formation that
gave off terrifying sword intent .

Boom

Hu Baimei’s sword descended, and the massive sword image gave off
power that seemed to be able to slash apart anything as it flew towards
Zhao Fu, dragging behind massive amounts of sword qi behind it .

Boom!

Dussi’s saber also descended, and the massive ice ball gave off a power
that seemed to be able to seal everything shot towards Zhao Fu . The sky
became covered with frost as it passed through .

“Arghh!” Facing the two extremely terrifying attacks, Zhao Fu loudly


roared and sent all of his power into the sword formation, causing it to
start to spin . An aura of destruction spread out as an enormous blood-red
sword light containing world-destroying power shot out .

Bang!!

A shocking explosion sounded out, and the ground trembled as a massive


dome of destructive energy blasted out . The ground, trees, boulders,
mountains, rivers, and everything else within it were completely
annihilated and turned to dust .

After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide crater appeared in the


ground, from which traces of destructive aura rose up . Anyone who saw
this felt their souls trembling .

The people on the viewing platform felt incredibly shocked as they looked
at this scene . Even despite not being there themselves, they could feel
how terrifying that destructive power was . It was not power that ordinary
people could wield, and even gods and demons would be terrified .

Who won? Countless people looked at the crater and could not feel certain
. Was it the mysterious person who had won, or the two geniuses?

“Roar!” A dragons’ roar sounded out as an icy aura flame rushed into the
sky, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet . A chilling storm of
wind blew out and the ground started to freeze .

A figure appeared within the icy aura flame – he was tall and powerfully-
built and was covered with icy-blue scales . He had a crystal horn on his
forehead and had a pair of icy-blue dragon wings on his back . He gave off
incredibly immense power – it was Dussi .

Boom!

A terrifying aura flooded out as a shocking might covered the


surroundings, causing the ground to tremble .

A 10,000 meter long fox with ten tails and snow-white fur rose up from
the ground . It gave off an incredibly powerful aura that blew out like a
wild gale – it was Hu Baimei .

Everyone’s gazes then fell on Zhao Fu, who was covered with blood . He
looked quite weak as he lay on the ground, and he stretched out a hand as a
gash opened on his arm and six chains shot out, sinking into the air .

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Six massive waves of ghostly qi flooded out, seeming to inundate the


world, and the world was filled with a coldness and eeriness .

Six massive figures giving off terrifying power appeared . One was
covered with violet scales and held a spear, one had skinny limbs and a
bulging belly, one looked like a demon, one looked like a powerfully-built
asura, one had a pair of wings, and one looked like a ghostly human .

The people in the surroundings were dumbfounded and could not believe
their eyes . Those six figures were the Six Paths Demon Images . Just who
was this person? He could even control the Underworld’s sovereign
existences .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1686

Looking at the Six Paths Demon Images that Zhao Fu had summoned,
Dussi and Hu Baimei looked quite shocked; they had never thought that
such a thing would happen .

The three heaven-toppling auras dyed the sky into three colors . The icy
chilling aura, ferocious beastly aura and eerie ghostly aura continuously
clashed, resulting in large winds . The sun and moon dimmed and clouds
swirled .

Boom!

Zhao Fu attacked first with the Six Paths demon Images . They instantly
appeared in front of the ten-tailed fox, and the Six Paths Demon Images
that were ten or so meters tall swung their fists, giving off immense
destructive power as they punched towards the ten-tailed fox .

The ten-tailed fox was startled and released a massive energy barrier that
covered its massive body .

Bang!

An enormous sound rang out as the Six Paths Demon Images punched
against the barrier with terrifying power . A massive gale ferociously blew
out and the 10,000 meter long ten-tailed fox was sent flying backwards
and heavily crashed to the ground, causing the ground to violently shake .

Boom!

A terrifying aura spread out as Dussi raised his sword and slashed out with
terrifying power . A 1,000 meter long icy saber qi giving off power that
seemed to be able to tear through everything slashed towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, and a massive sword light blasted out
with immense power, colliding with the saber qi and resulting in a loud
explosion .
“Roar!” A loud roar sounded out as the ten-tailed fox got up from the
ground and opened its mouth, causing countless rays of white light to
gather . A dangerous aura spread out, and white arcs of lightning appeared
around it .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as the ten-tailed fox shot out an


enormous beam of light from its mouth that shot towards Zhao Fu with
destructive power . It was incredibly fast and tore through the air, causing
space to tremble .

Facing the incoming beam of light, the Six Paths Demon Images blocked
in front of Zhao Fu . They each stretched out a hand and massive amounts
of ghostly power gathered as a gray energy barrier covered with the Six
Paths Demon Images’ pictures appeared .

Bang!

The terrifying beam of white light slammed into the barrier and split into
two smaller beams that continued on either side of the barrier, leaving
deep grooves in the ground .

“Roar!” A massive dragon’s roar sounded out as Dussi exploded out with
a powerful aura and slashed out with his saber . A lizard-like ice dragon
giving off a bone-chilling aura rushed towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu did not show any fear and rushed over with the Six Paths Demon
Images as he cried out, “Sword Master!”

A sharp sword qi storm erupted out as the Emperor Killing Sword gave off
intense sword light and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out . An enormous
black and blood-red sword light containing incredibly sharp power tore
through the sky as it flashed out .

Bang!
The incoming ice dragon was slashed apart and turned into icy qi as it
dissipated .

Zhao Fu gripped a fist, and the Six Paths Demon Images in the air did the
same . Zhao Fu punched out, and the Six Paths Demon Images’ fists
blasted out with terrifying power, sending out six waves of terrifying fist
energy that seemed to be able to crush mountains .

Dussi was greatly shocked and blocked with his saber, but he was still
sent flying back by the fist energies . He crashed through a few boulders
before stopping and coughed up a large mouthful of blood .

Boom!

Suddenly, an enormous beam of white light shot towards Zhao Fu


incredibly quickly . Zhao Fu was unable to react in time and was sent
flying by it, crashing into a mountain and almost causing it to collapse .

Bang!

A massive ghostly flame erupted out with great power, blasting the rocks
in the surroundings away . Zhao Fu appeared with a trace of blood leaking
out of his lips, and his gaze was incredibly cold . The gray ghostly flame
around him caused the heavens and earth to feel incredibly cold and eerie .

The ten-tailed fox and Dussi looked at each other . Facing Zhao Fu’s
terrifying power, they did not hesitate and exploded out with their ultimate
power .

“Roar!” Dussi gave a massive dragon’s roar that sounded out in the
surroundings and an extremely terrifying power spread out . His body gave
off boundless light as an icy pillar of light shot into the sky, causing the
sky to tremble .

As the icy pillar of light stood between the heavens and earth, Heaven and
Earth Power madly flowed into it, and an extremely cold aura spread out .
The sky, ground, and air started to freeze and traces of a chilling aura that
could cause people to feel despair blew out .
“Roar!” The ten-tailed fox also gave off a massive roar and exploded out
with terrifying power . A massive gale swept out, causing countless trees
to sway and rocks to roll, and the ground started to crack .

The ten-tailed fox’s tails started to dance with terrifying power as ten
white orbs of light that gave off blinding light and destructive power
gradually appeared .

Zhao Fu looked quite serious and raised his arm that had chains coming
out of it, and the Six Paths Demon Images returned to the ground .

“Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!” The Six Paths Demon Images
gave off massive roars towards the sky and exploded out with monstrous
auras . Their bodies gave off countless traces of gray light as they each
raised a hand and pressed it towards the ground with terrifying power .

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Six massive explosions sounded out as the ground collapsed and six
massive waves of ghostly qi erupted out like a volcanic eruption . They
gave off terrifying auras as they rushed into the sky, forming six massive
pillars of gray aura .

Boom!

Dussi attacked first . The massive pillar of icy light gave off world-
sealing power as it moved towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly . The sky
and ground that it passed over were all completely frozen with thick ice .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

The ten-tailed fox also attacked . The ten massive orbs of light floating in
the air gave off shocking power as they shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly
quickly and caused the air to explode .

Boom!

Zhao Fu’s raised hand gave off a massive formless power as he grabbed
out . The six massive gray pillars formed into an enormous ghostly hand
that gave off world-destroying power as it grabbed forwards, causing
space to crack .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out, as if the world was exploding out . Countless
blinding rays of light shot out, filling the world, as all mountains, trees,
and rivers were obliterated into nothingness .

The ground continuously trembled violently as a terrifying aura flooded


out . From the distance, it looked like a massive haze covered this place .

The people spectating from the distance and people on the viewing
platforms looked incredibly shocked as their hearts tightened . They felt
cold sweat run down their bodies – this power was simply too terrifying
and seemed like it could destroy the world

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1687

Chapter 1687: Bloodline

After everything settled, a 200,000 meter wide crater appeared in the


ground, looking incredibly shocking and terrifying .

Traces of destructive aura rose up from the crater, and all signs of life had
been eradicated .

Who had won? Countless people looked at the crater – by now, a victor had
most likely been decided . The three people had most likely used their full
strength to unleash such devastating attacks, and it was impossible for
them to hold back anything .

Some rocks rolled down and a person covered with blood walked out .
That person was wearing a ragged cloak – it was Zhao Fu .

No one else could be seen, so everyone looked at the rankings and found
that Dussi and Hu Baimei’s rankings had fallen, while Zhao Fu’s had risen
. He was now ranked third – it was evident that Zhao Fu had won .

Countless people cried out in excitement and shock .

“Heavens! That person actually defeated two geniuses by himself; how


OP! He’s the person I’ll worship from now on!”

“Just who is he? My blood was boiling from that battle . Now, seven out of
the Outlander Race’s ten top geniuses have fallen at his hands . Who can
compare to him?”

“I like him so much! I feel that being his woman would be so blessed . I
really admire any woman who can receive his love and have such a
powerful man . ”

“He’s ridiculously strong . Before, I didn’t feel any confidence that he


could win, but it turns out that he was hiding such terrifying power . I’m
totally convinced by his power . ”
“I’m so excited; he actually won! I’ve been supporting him all this time . ”

Everyone was sent into an uproar and countless people talked about Zhao
Fu . They felt even more curious as to who Zhao Fu was . Seeing that he
could summon the Six Paths Demon Images, it was possible that he had a
high standing in the Underworld, and ordinary Imperial Princes would not
be able to compare to him .

Now, no one dared to call Zhao Fu a perverted bandit or bastard; everyone


talked about him with immense respect and fear . In fact, many women
wanted to become his .

The two Empires that had wanted to kill him now felt even better about
him . Before, they had wanted him to marry into their Empires, but now
they were wondering how to give their Princesses to him .

With Zhao Fu’s terrifying power and his ability to summon the Six Paths
Demon Images, it was possible that the faction behind Zhao Fu was dozens
of times more powerful than theirs . Now, they were the weaker side and
were not worthy of Zhao Fu . They felt quite worried that he would not
want their Princesses .

If they could ally with that terrifying faction, their Empire would feel
much more confident . Almost everyone agreed to marrying the two
Princesses out, and no one felt dissatisfied or displeased at all .

As for the Fox Race Empire, even though their Princess was defeated, they
did not feel angry or view Zhao Fu with animosity . Zhao Fu had defeated
their Princess with true power, and he had fought two geniuses by himself
.

They felt completely convinced of Zhao Fu’s strength, and given how
terrifying Zhao Fu was, losing to him was not shameful at all .

Thinking about how Zhao Fu had spoken to Hu Baimei earlier, the Fox
Race Empire’s higher-ups guessed that Zhao Fu was quite interested in
her, and they considered marrying her to him .
Firstly, Zhao Fu’s status and strength were higher than Hu Baimei’s, so
they felt that it would be a good match .

Moreover, the Fox Race Empire’s higher-ups all quite liked Zhao Fu and
felt that he had immense potential . He would definitely shake the Heaven
Awaken World in the future and become one of the most brilliant people in
the world . As such, they wanted to marry Hu Baimei over .

They knew that Zhao Fu was quite licentious but they could accept this .
However, as the most powerful Fox Race Empire, they were one of the
most powerful factions in the entire Outlander Domain, so they would
require Hu Baimei to be the main wife . Only that would be worthy of her .

The Dragon person Empire’s people looked quite serious . They found that
that mysterious person had one of the highest grades of Dragon Race
bloodline, and they guessed that he was not from the Ghost Race but from
the Dragon Race .

As Dragon people, they were part of the Dragon Race . Facing someone
like this, they felt an instinctive respect and wanted to have a good
relationship with him . With his strength, he deserved them to treat him
like this .

Even though their Imperial Prince had fallen at Zhao Fu’s hands, they
could accept this, as Zhao Fu was stronger in terms of both strength or
bloodline .

They also wanted to marry their Princess over; even if she could not
become the main wife, that was alright . They wanted to obtain that
sovereign Dragon Race bloodline – it was incredibly important to their
Empire and would be of great help to them .

Outlander Ten College’s teachers also felt quite shocked about Zhao Fu
challenging two geniuses by himself .

The elegant-looking beauty laughed as she said, “I really underestimated


him; he actually had such terrifying power . Also, Dong Leng, you said
that he couldn’t even defeat the sixth-ranked genius, and yet he defeated
these two geniuses by himself; what do you have to say?”

The serious-looking middle-aged man had a cold expression as he said,


“He surpassed my expectations; I underestimated him . It seems that his
background is quite special, and it’s hard to tell just what race he is .

“However, from the abilities he’s used, he definitely has a terrifying


identity . He’s worth us paying attention to, but who knows if he can defeat
the top three . ”

The Gnome elder nodded and said, “I also underestimated him . I had
never thought that he would reach this point with just Harmony Realm
Cultivation . He actually defeated seven of the top geniuses – this is not
something an ordinary genius can do . No wonder countless people are
worshipping him .

“However, I don’t like his character . I don’t think he can defeat the Sun
Elf either; the Sun Elf is the Outlander Race’s most brilliant genius, and
everyone else can only live under his light and cannot surpass him . He is
the limit of the Outlander Race . ”

The chubby Bear person elder laughed and said, “I’m on that boy’s side; I
think he’ll once again surpass our expectations . ”

The elegant-looking beauty felt quite curious as she smiled and asked, “Do
you think he’s the prophesied person?”

The serious-looking middle-aged man replied with a definite tone,


“Absolutely impossible!”

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1688

Chapter 1688: Prophesied Person

The Gnome elder nodded in agreement, “That’s absolutely impossible . No


matter how terrifying he is, or even if he defeats the Sun Elf, he’s still not
from our Outlander Race . How can he become the new King of Kings?”

Even the Bear person elder who supported Zhao Fu nodded seriously, “It’s
indeed impossible . He’s not from our Outlander Race, so it’s impossible
for him to draw out the King of Kings Sword . Perhaps if he was an
Outlander it could be possible . ”

The Fox Race man nodded and said, “That’s right, being part of the
Outlander Race is the greatest limitation . No matter how terrifying he is,
he’s not from our race, so how can he pull out the King of Kings Sword?”

I believe that the prophesied person is the person who caused the 23
statues to give off ten-colored light . I’m just curious why that person still
hasn’t been revealed . He has hidden himself quite well . However, in the
key moment he’ll definitely reveal himself – I’m looking forward to that
very much . ”

The elegant-looking beauty lightly laughed as she said, “I’m also looking
forward to the appearance of that person . However, if that person wants to
pull out the King of Kings Sword, his greatest obstacle will be the Sun Elf
. There will definitely be a terrifying battle . ”

Hearing this, everyone else nodded .

Currently, the Sun Elf looked incredibly serious and started to pay mind to
the mysterious person, as that person was gaining too much momentum .

When that person had only defeated the seventh-ranked person, he had not
cared too much because he could easily do so as well . However, he had
defeated everyone from tenth place to fourth place, and he was now ranked
third . His power was quite terrifying .
The Sun Elf felt as if there was an incredibly ravenous monster rushing up
from below, glaring at him .

Medusa also changed her thinking and now considered Zhao Fu a rival .
From the points rankings, Zhao Fu was ranked third and was right behind
her . However, she had not fought with him yet and did not know just how
strong he was .

Even though she was arrogant and did not place anyone in her eyes, she
was not stupid either . With such a ferocious monster by her side, she
could not just ignore it, or else she would not even know how she died .

From Zhao Fu’s performance, he was qualified to become a competitor .


He would most likely find her soon and challenge her .

The Treasure Dwarf ’s expression was quite unsightly . Even though he had
not yet crossed paths with that person, that person’s points now exceeded
him, bumping him down to fourth place . In a way, Zhao Fu had already
defeated him .

The Treasure Dwarf did not dare to be careless and did not continue to kill
creatures to earn points, as there was no longer any point .

That person had defeated the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked people, and he
would be next . There would definitely be an intense battle, and because he
did not dare to be careless, he started to recover his strength so that he
would be in peak condition .

Outside the door to the secret realm, the Three-Headed Ogre was preparing
to enter the secret realm again, while the Lion person was recovering from
his injuries .

When the Three-Headed Ogre found out the Lion person had also fallen at
that person’s hands, he felt quite shocked . Just how strong was that
person, to have defeated yet another genius? However, he felt a bit better
as someone stronger than him had been defeated, so there was no shame in
him losing .
At that moment, two figures flew out, covered in blood and looking
heavily wounded . The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite shocked and found
that they were the fourth-ranked Dussi and fifth-ranked Hu Baimei .

How come both of them had come out heavily wounded? Thinking about
the experiences of the various geniuses, the Three-Headed Ogre realized
and felt even more shocked . Had both the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked
people lost to that person as well? That person was truly terrifying .

The Lion person also looked at the two heavily wounded people in shock;
he had never thought that they would lose to that person as well .

However, those were only their guesses . In the end, the Three-Headed
Ogre could not help but ask, “Were you two also defeated by that person?”

Dussi nodded and sighed with an unsightly expression . They had both lost
to that person, and he had challenged them together . This made him feel
incredibly uncomfortable; it was the first time he had taken such a blow .

Hu Baimei harrumphed angrily, “That bastard was terrifyingly powerful;


he challenged both of us together and yet he still won . I’m so angry I
could die . ”

Hearing this, the Three-Headed Ogre and Lion person looked


dumbfounded; that person had challenged two geniuses together and had
still won . No wonder Dussi and Hu Baimei had come out together; they
had been defeated together .

That person completely surpassed their expectations . How could he have


such great power? Now, they felt a trace of fear and respect towards him .

They had been feeling that Zhao Fu was hiding power, and now it was
proven that Zhao Fu had not gone all-out against them . This made them
feel even worse .

At that moment, Hu Baimei accidentally touched one of her wounds,


causing her to cry out in pain, and she said angrily, “That bastard didn’t
even treat a woman like me gently . I’ll definitely teach him a lesson next
time . ”

The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite surprised; it was the first time he had
seen Hu Baimei like this . Normally, she looked incredibly flirtatious and
enticing .

The Three-Headed Ogre was quite powerful and could resist Hu Baimei’s
charm, and he asked in curiosity, “What is it like inside? How is that
person doing?”

Dussi’s expression became serious as he said, “That person now ranks


third and was most likely somewhat injured . After he recovers, he’ll
challenge the top three . ”

Those words caused everyone’s hearts to tremble . The top three gave them
immense pressure, and they felt fear and respect towards them .

The Lion person asked seriously, “Do you think he’ll be able to succeed?”

Hu Baimei pouted as she said, “I think that bastard can defeat the second
and third-ranked people, but facing the Sun Elf, I don’t think he’ll be able
to win . Even though that bastard is very powerful, he’s not a match for the
Sun Elf . That Sun Elf is too terrifying . ”

The Three-Headed Ogre said, “Even if he can only defeat the second and
third-ranked people, he will be incredibly terrifying, much more so than us
. Even if he stops at second place, I would feel immense respect for him . ”

The Lion person nodded in agreement and said with a sigh, “I wonder what
kind of person he is, to have such great power . ”

Those words caused everyone to feel quite curious as to Zhao Fu’s identity
. After all, they were the Outlander Race’s top ten geniuses and yet they
had fallen at his hands .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1689

Back within the secret realm, Zhao Fu had found a place with no one
around and was recovering from his injuries . This time, he had been
wounded quite heavily and needed three days to recover .

After defeating the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses together, Zhao


Fu had greatly benefitted . He had firstly obtained a large number of
points, as well as a massive amount of Outlander Fate, making him feel
that he was yet another big step closer to awakening the Outlander
Emperor Star .

He was also surprised to find that his group had found him – it was the
two Princesses, four Goddesses, and Ogre Chief . Because the women had
an intimate relationship with Zhao Fu, they could somewhat sense each
other .

Seeing Zhao Fu, the women happily leapt into his embrace . They knew
that Zhao Fu had been doing all sorts of shocking things and had caused
great waves . There was no one in the secret realm who did not know about
him .

Seven of the ten most powerful and prestigious geniuses had fallen at his
hands, and this was something they could take pride in . They were very
happy to be the women of such a legendary man .

Zhao Fu lightly laughed and hugged the women as he said, “What is it?
You all look so happy . ”

The Dragon person Princess happily laughed as she said, “Of course it’s
because we get to see husband again . Husband, you’ve been gone for so
long and didn’t come back to find us, so we could only go looking for you
. Also, husband, you’re so powerful – just who are you? How can you have
such terrifying power? Seven of our Outlander Race’s top geniuses were
defeated by you . ”

The Elf princess also laughed, “Husband, your power really surpassed
anything we could imagine . If you ask for our Empires for our hands in
marriage, they’ll definitely happily agree; they’ll be overjoyed to have
such a powerful son-in-law like you . ”

Zhao Fu did not give this too much mind and said, “My goal right now is
to defeat the Outlander Race’s ten geniuses . I’m going to defeat the third-
ranked Treasure Dwarf now . ”

The women had already guessed Zhao Fu’s plan, but hearing him say it
himself, they still could not help but feel shocked .

“Husband, can you really do it? Those top three are far stronger than the
others,” the women said as they looked at Zhao Fu in concern .

Zhao Fu smiled, “I know, but you don’t have to worry . I’m going to
challenge the third-ranked person now, so wait for me here; I’ll be back
soon . ”

Hearing this, the women smiled and nodded . Their faces then became red
as they said, “Be careful, husband, we’ll be watching from the distance .
After you win, we’ll serve you together . ”

Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before turning into a ray of light and
disappearing over the horizon .

A while later, Zhao Fu descended on a flat area . There, the Treasure


Dwarf was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body giving off a faint
treasure light .

At that moment, the Treasure Dwarf slowly opened his eyes and looked at
Zhao Fu as he said, “You’re that person who has defeated seven geniuses?
You look quite ordinary and you really do only have Harmony Realm
Cultivation . However, I won’t lose to you . ”

As he spoke, the Treasure Dwarf stood up and looked serious as he took


out a silver hammer .

Zhao Fu did not say anything and directly took out the Emperor Killing
Sword .
The people on the viewing platforms once again felt excited and nervous .
Now, that mysterious person was challenging the third-ranked Treasure
Dwarf . He was one of the top three, and there would definitely be an
intense battle .

If that person could really defeat the Treasure Dwarf, he would be even
more terrifying and would become even more famous . He would become
a legend among Outlanders and be respected by countless people .

Back at the battlefield, Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and
exploded out with a powerful sword qi as he rushed at the Treasure Dwarf .
The Treasure Dwarf also gave off a massive aura and held his hammer as
he shot towards Zhao Fu .

Boom!

A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out,


sending out an enormous black sword light containing incredibly sharp
power . The Dwarf swung out with his hammer, blasting out a terrifying
wave of energy towards Zhao Fu .

The two terrifying attacks collided, sending out a terrifying shockwave,


and the ground cracked as both people were sent back a few steps .

Zhao Fu sent massive amounts of his Divine Bloodline’s power into the
Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off a sharp sword light . He
vigorously slashed out continuously, sending out sharp black sword lights
flying towards the Dwarf .

The Dwarf also sent large amounts of power into his hammer, causing it
to give off an intense silver light . He vigorously swung out continuously,
sending out destructive power towards Zhao Fu .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Explosions continuously sounded out as the countless sword lights were


destroyed by the hammer, causing gales to spread out .
Boom!

The Dwarf suddenly exploded out with massive power, and his hammer
gave off brilliant silver light as he swung out with terrifying power,
sending a monstrous energy towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu was startled and blocked with his sword while also releasing a
defensive barrier .

Bang!

A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was sent flying back, and the
barrier shattered into countless pieces .

Boom!

The Dwarf once again swung out, sending out a ferocious destructive
power towards Zhao Fu .

While flying backwards, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out an


enormous black sword light towards the Dwarf .

Bang!

The two attacks slammed together, resulting in an enormous explosion


and causing wild winds to spread out .

Zhao Fu stabilized his body and looked at the Dwarf seriously . That
Dwarf was quite powerful .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The Dwarf once again attacked, continuously swinging out and sending
out powerful energies that gave off destructive auras . As they slammed
onto the ground, they easily smashed open large craters and blasted apart
any boulders they crashed into, creating loud sounds .

Zhao Fu lightly cried out, “Sword Master!”


A sword hum sounded out as an enormous storm of sword qi spread out .
Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a massive black crescent gave off an
all-destroying sword intent as it flashed towards the Dwarf .

Boom!

A massive sound rang out as the Dwarf ’s hammer energies were blasted
apart by the black crescent, causing them to dissipate into ferocious gusts
of wind .

However, the black crescent also disappeared and did not continue
onwards to the Dwarf .

The Dwarf coldly harrumphed and sent large amounts of power into his
hammer, causing it to give off an intense light, and a terrifying aura spread
out, causing the space around it to twist .

Zhao Fu’s expression was serious as he released a lot of the Emperor


Killing Sword’s power, causing an incredibly sharp sword intent to spread
out .

Boom!

The Dwarf gripped his hammer and vigorously swung, sending out a
massive hammer image that gave off ferocious power as it slammed
towards Zhao Fu, causing the air to explode .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1690

Chapter 1690: Flame Eyes

Shing!

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a sword light with shocking
power . It was incredibly fast and tore through the air, bringing with it a
gust of sword wind .

Bang!

The two attacks collided, bursting out with terrifying destructive power .
Countless rays of light blasted out, as did a shockwave, causing the ground
to collapse . The two people were sent flying back, and they crashed to the
ground with traces of blood leaking out of their lips .

Boom!

The Dwarf got up, looking quite furious, and he exploded out with a
powerful aura . A silver aura flame erupted around him, and he charged at
Zhao Fu with a powerful aura .

Zhao Fu wiped away the blood at his mouth and got up from the ground as
an enormous black aura flame burst forth around him, causing wild gales
to spread out .

Bang!

The Dwarf reached Zhao Fu and raised his hammer, slamming it down
towards Zhao Fu with great force .

Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding this attack, and his sword gave off a
sword light as it pierced towards the Dwarf ’s head . The Dwarf twisted to
the side, avoiding Zhao Fu’s attack, and he gripped his hammer and swung
it at Zhao Fu horizontally . In response, Zhao Fu flipped forwards, arriving
behind the Dwarf and hacked towards the Dwarf ’s back with a sharp sword
light .
The Dwarf quickly spun and swung his hammer with terrifying power,
bringing with it intense power .

Bang!

The sword and hammer collided, resulting in a massive sound, and a


shockwave blasted out, sending both people back six or seven steps .

The Dwarf roared and his silver aura flame became many times bigger as
an even greater power exploded out . Zhao Fu ignited his Divine
Bloodline’s power, causing his black aura flame to become even bigger .

The two different-colored auras continuously collided, resulting in a wild


gale blowing out .

“Roar!!” The Dwarf raised his hammer, which gave off intense light . The
image of a bull covered with muscles appeared in the air, giving off
ferocious power .

“Roar!!” A dragons’ cry sounded out as Zhao Fu raised his sword, causing
it to give off boundless sword light, and a domineering black dragon
appeared behind him, giving off immense dragon’s might .

The Dwarf ’s hammer descended, and the bull madly charged towards Zhao
Fu with ferocious power . Zhao Fu slashed out, and the black dragon gave
off enormous power as it surged forwards .

Bang!

A massive sound rang out as the two enormous beasts clashed together,
sending out a terrifying power . The ground collapsed and the two people
once again were sent flying backward .

Boom! Boom!

Before the ripples had subsided, two searing beams of fiery light shot
towards Zhao Fu .
Zhao Fu was greatly startled and immediately released a defensive barrier
.

Bang!

The two beams of fiery light slammed into the barrier, resulting in a
massive explosion . The power instantly destroyed the barrier, and Zhao
Fu was sent flying back even further .

The Dwarf gave off a powerful aura as he rushed over, his eyes giving off
a fiery light . It seemed that those two beams of light had been shot out
from the Dwarf ’s eyes .

The Dwarf rushed in front of Zhao Fu and raised his hammer, smashing it
at Zhao Fu with terrifying power . Zhao Fu’s heart tightened and quickly
dodged to the side .

Bang!

The hammer heavily smashed into the ground, causing a terrifying power
to blast out . The ground in the surrounding dozens of meters was
shattered, and even though Zhao Fu was able to dodge the main attack, he
was still blasted back by the terrifying power .

Zhao Fu crashed ten or so meters away and coughed up a mouthful of


blood .

The Dwarf turned his head, his eyes flaming as two beams of fiery light
containing terrifying power shot out towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu’s cross-shaped pupil in his right eye quickly spun as a massive
wave of ghostly qi flowed out, gathering in front of him .

Bang!

As the two beams of fire struck the ghostly qi, an explosion sounded out as
the ghostly qi was blasted apart and dissipated, but Zhao Fu was able to
escape being injured again .
The Dwarf once again swung his hammer with great force towards Zhao
Fu, while Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a sharp sword light
towards the Dwarf .

The two attacks collided, resulting in another explosion, which turned into
massive gales . At that moment, the Dwarf suddenly stomped onto the
ground .

The Dwarf ’s foot gave off a silver aura that flowed into the ground, and
Zhao Fu felt his body sink as if there was a massive power weighing down
on him as a silver magic formation appeared under his feet .

This power heavily weighed on his body, making it very difficult for him
to move .

The Dwarf gave a trace of a cold smile and held his hammer as he gave off
a terrifying aura and rushed at Zhao Fu .

The cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in Zhao Fu’s right eye quickly
spun as a massive, eerie wave of ghostly qi flooded out .

“Ahhh…” The ghostly qi formed countless ghosts that howled and gave
off ferocious ghostly power as they charged towards the Dwarf .

“Roar!!” Facing the countless incoming ghosts, the Dwarf opened his
mouth and gave a massive roar, causing a corporeal soundwave to blast
out with terrifying destructive power, causing the ground to crack .

The countless ghosts were instantly destroyed by that terrifying


soundwave, dissipating into ghostly qi .

The Dwarf continued to give off a terrifying aura as he rushed towards


Zhao Fu .

This was why the Treasure Dwarf was so powerful – almost all of his body
could be used as powerful treasures, and ordinary people could not deal
with him at all . This was why the Treasure Dwarf was one of the
Outlander Race’s top three geniuses .
Clang! Clang! Clang…

Zhao Fu gathered power into the golden pupil in his left eye, and chains
shot out from behind Zhao Fu, all of them containing terrifying power as
they densely shot towards the Dwarf .

The Dwarf ’s gaze was savage as he sent massive amounts of power into
his hammer, causing it to give off an intense silver light, and a dangerous
aura spread out .

Boom!

An enormous sound rang out as Zhao Fu vigorously swung his hammer,


sending out a terrifying energy . Space itself seemed as if it was going to
be shattered as cracks spread out .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The terrifying energy destroyed the countless chains, causing them to fall
to the ground in pieces .

The Dwarf continued rushing towards Zhao Fu, reaching him quickly .
Zhao Fu was still bound by the silver magic formation and could still
barely move .

The Dwarf gave a trace of a smile as he gripped his hammer and gave off
terrifying power as he smashed towards Zhao Fu . He felt that Zhao Fu was
not all that great; he was powerful but still lost to him .

As one of the top three geniuses, he wanted to prove to others that it was
impossible for him to be defeated by others . He wanted to intimidate
everyone else who wanted to challenge him, and he wanted to retake third-
ranked place .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1691

The people on the viewing platforms started to feel nervous; was that
mysterious person about to lose? He was the person with the most
potential to challenge the top three, and if he won, the legend of the top
three would be broken . If he failed, the top three would continue on as
legendary existences .

Boom!

The hammer contained terrifying power as it swung towards Zhao Fu,


creating a massive sound and bringing with it wild gales .

The hammer was about to hit Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu did not panic and a
sword-shaped black and blood-red pupil looked at the Dwarf with icy
intent .

The Dwarf felt greatly startled and his hairs stood on end .

Shing! Shing! Shing…

Countless traces of black and blood-red sword qi giving off power that
seemed to be able to slash apart everything flowed out, shooting towards
the Dwarf .

Bang!

A loud sound rang out as the Dwarf was blasted back and heavily crashed
to the ground, opening up a large crater and causing him to cough up a
mouthful of blood .

Boom!

An explosion sounded out as a massive ghostly flame erupted around


Zhao Fu’s body, causing an eerie wind to blast out . At the same time, a
terrifying power rippled out from Zhao Fu’s body .

The silver magic formation on the ground gave off an intense silver light
and continued to bind Zhao Fu, and a silver light covered Zhao Fu’s body .
Zhao Fu vigorously struggled, finally breaking free of the restrictive
power . The silver light subsided, and Zhao Fu stomped onto the ground,
sending a massive wave of ghostly power into the ground . The ground
collapsed, and the silver magic formation disappeared .

Zhao Fu had used the Six Paths Demon Images’ power, and the ghostly
flame that he gave off caused clouds to swirl as an eerie aura flooded out
and inundated everything .

“Arghh!” The Dwarf gave a massive roar as terrifying power exploded out
from his body . He grew another head and two more arms, and the silver
aura flame around him became even bigger and dyed the sky silver .

At the same time, the Dwarf took out a sword, a saber, and an axe, holding
a weapon in each of his hands . His body gave off a silver light, making
him look like a war god .

Boom!

The Dwarf gave off a terrifying aura as he held the four weapons . All of
them gave off monstrous power and he rushed forwards towards Zhao Fu,
creating a massive explosion .

Boom!

Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword, holding it in one hand and
holding the Emperor Killing Sword with the other . He sent large amounts
of power into the two swords, causing them to give off a shocking sword
light . Zhao Fu also gave off a powerful aura and rushed at the Dwarf .

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang…

Massive explosions blasted out as the Dwarf swung the four weapons,
bringing with them terrifying energies, while Zhao Fu continuously
slashed out with his two swords, sending out terrifying sword lights
towards the Dwarf .
Terrifying power spread out, causing the ground to continuously collapse .
Massive gales rushed out, causing countless trees to tremble and boulders
to roll . The sky darkened and terrifying auras flooded out .

Sensing these terrifying auras, countless people looked excited and rushed
towards that direction .

Just as they expected, it was that mysterious person fighting against the
third-ranked genius . That person was a legendary existence, someone
ordinary people could not think of even touching, and it was rare for him
to go all-out when fighting .

These immense ripples meant that the battle was definitely incredibly
intense, making countless people feel incredibly excited .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

The two people continuously swung their weapons, sending out terrifying
power that collided and sent out monstrous ripples .

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Dwarf sent massive amounts of power into his four weapons, causing
them to give off an intense silver light . The Dwarf vigorously blasted out
with the four weapons, sending immense destructive power towards Zhao
Fu .

Shing! Shing!

Zhao Fu also sent large amounts of power into the two swords, causing
one to give off an incredibly cold and powerful sword intent and the other
to give off a berserk sword intent . He slashed out with them, sending two
shocking sword lights flying out .

Boom!

The two waves of attacks clashed together, resulting in a terrifying


explosion that sent a dome of destructive energy blasting out . The ground,
trees, and boulders within were all destroyed .
The two people flew back and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and
injuries appeared on their bodies, dyeing their clothes blood-red .

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The Dwarf got up and his four eyes gave off blinding flames as four
beams of fiery light shot towards Zhao Fu . The surrounding temperature
quickly rose, making it feel as if they were within a furnace .

Zhao Fu’s heart tightened, and he blocked with his two swords . His cross-
shaped pupil continuously spun and a massive wave of ghostly qi spread
out, forming an enormous orb of ghostly qi that covered his body .

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Four massive explosions sounded out as the orb of ghostly qi was blasted
apart, dissipating into traces of ghostly qi, and Zhao Fu was sent flying
back .

The Dwarf gave a cold smile and gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed at
Zhao Fu .

Clang! Clang! Clang…

Sounds of chains rang out as chains containing terrifying power rushed


out of the ground and shot towards the Dwarf .

The Dwarf swung his four weapons with great force, destroying the
incoming chains and causing them to fly off in pieces .

Shing! Shing!

A sword hum suddenly rang out as Zhao Fu slashed out with his swords,
sending out a crossed sword light with great power towards the Dwarf .

The Dwarf was greatly startled and blocked with his weapons .

Bang!
The two sword lights slammed into the Dwarf ’s weapons with terrifying
power, and the Dwarf felt a massive impact that caused him to fly
backwards . He crashed to the ground and felt a sweetness in his throat as
he coughed up a mouthful of blood .

Shing!

A massive sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing
Sword and pointed it to the sky . A massive wave of power flowed into the
sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light, and a ray of sword
light flew into the sky .

Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered, forming an enormous vortex,


and a black magic formation giving off destructive power appeared .

Zhao Fu’s sword descended, and the magic formation gave off boundless
sword light and started to spin with terrifying power .

Boom! Boom! Boom…

Terrifying black sword lights containing world-destroying power blasted


down from the sky, slamming into the Dwarf ’s body, resulting in loud
explosions . Destructive auras spread out, and the ground continuously
crumbled .

After everything settled, the people in the surroundings nervously looked


at the enormous crater in the ground . Had the Dwarf lost after taking such
a terrifying blow? That power was simply too monstrous .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1692
Chapter 1692: Eternal Protection Formation
Everyone wanted to see Zhao Fu win, as he was the underdog and was
challenging those who were high and mighty . This made everyone feel
incredibly excited, as they were also underdogs, so they stood on Zhao
Fu’s side .

However, everyone was disappointed – after everything settled, the Dwarf


looked uninjured as he stood at the center of the massive crater .

There was a four-colored barrier around him, which looked quite special .
There were four palm-sized creatures made of energy floating around the
Dwarf .

The first was a yellow dragon that gave off a yellow light and an earth aura
. One was a white bird that gave off a white light and a sky aura . One was
a black insect that gave off a black light and a space aura . One was a fish
that gave off a blue light and a time aura .

The four-colored barrier was formed from the lights that these four
creatures gave off, and it seemed to contain an aura similar to heaven and
earth .

The Dwarf looked at Zhao Fu and said confidently, “You’re very powerful
and actually forced me to use my ultimate trump card . You should be
proud, but since I’ve used this, you’ll definitely lose without a doubt . ”

Zhao Fu did not reply and his gaze was serious as he slashed out a few
sword lights towards the Dwarf .

Bang! Bang! Bang…

Loud sounds rang out as the sword lights slammed into the four-colored
barrier with terrifying power, but the barrier did not crack or even tremble
.
This made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked; he had never thought that this
barrier would be so tough . Even though he had not used his full power in
those attacks, they still contained great power, yet they had not been able
to even scratch the barrier .

The Dwarf said arrogantly, “Hahaha, no matter what you try, you won’t be
able to break through my barrier . This is Eternal Protection, from the
Eternal Protection Formation of the Heaven Awaken World’s Six Great
Heaven-Defying Magic Formations . Do you really think you can destroy
it?

“I was preparing to use this to challenge the Sun Elf, but I had never
thought I’d have to use it so soon . That’s why I say you’re definitely
going to lose . ”

Boom!

The Dwarf rushed at Zhao Fu with his four-colored barrier like a ferocious
beast, resulting in a massive explosion .

Zhao Fu’s expression was cold as he sent enormous amounts of power into
his two swords and powerfully slashed out . Two terrifying sword lights
containing power that could slash through everything slammed against the
four-colored barrier, but they still did not leave even a mark .

The Dwarf directly ignored Zhao Fu’s attack and swung his four weapons
with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu now fell into a completely passive state . He could not attack the
Dwarf at all and could only passively defend .

The people spectating from the distance and those on the viewing
platforms had never thought that things would turn out like this . The
mysterious person was now at a great disadvantage and was most likely
going to lose .

Eternal Protection was a defensive power split off from the Eternal
Protection Formation . As for why it was called the Eternal Protection
Formation, it was because no one could break open that formation . Even
terrifying Celestials could not do so; that was why it was one of the
Heaven Awaken World’s Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations .

Even though this Eternal Protection was not as powerful as the true Eternal
Protection Formation, it still had unimaginable defensive power and was
very difficult to destroy .

The Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations had disappeared from


the world for a long time, and everyone wondered how the Dwarf had
obtained Eternal Protection . With this power, he indeed could challenge
the first-ranked Sun Elf .

Bang!

The four weapons gave off an intense light and contained terrifying power
as they slammed Zhao Fu to the ground, slamming open a large crater and
causing Zhao Fu to cough up a large mouthful of blood .

The Dwarf stood in the air and said arrogantly, “I already said it, you have
no chance of defeating me . If you don’t want to die, hurry up and admit
your loss . I won’t trouble you but don’t blame me for showing no mercy
otherwise . ”

The people on the viewing platforms inwardly sighed . Surrendering was


the best option – with the Eternal Protection, the Dwarf was essentially
invincible . That person would definitely fall at the Dwarf ’s hands .

It was a pity that after defeating seven geniuses, that person was finally
going to fall here . As the top three geniuses of the Outlander Race, they
were not people ordinary people could defeat .

Zhao Fu looked quite serious as he glared at the Dwarf and said, “I don’t
believe that I can’t break that barrier of yours . ”

The Dwarf looked condescending as he laughed loudly, “You’re free to try


.”
After speaking, the Dwarf gave off a massive aura as he continued to rush
at Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu lay on the ground and slowly closed his eyes . His expression
became calm as he said, “Celestial Mode… Activate!”

Boom!

A massive sound rang out as a gigantic rainbow-colored aura flame burst


forth with terrifying power . It covered the surrounding 10,000 meters, and
everything caught within it was annihilated, causing an enormous crater to
appear .

The sky was dyed a rainbow color as waves of terrifying aura flooded out,
seeming to cause the entire world to tremble .

Standing at the center of the aura flame, Zhao Fu’s eyes gave off a
rainbow-colored light and a ring of rainbow runes appeared around him .

At that moment, Zhao Fu looked like a Celestial, unbound by the world’s


laws . The time around him seemed to stop, the space around him twisted,
and his body gave off traces of a world-destroying aura .

Sensing Zhao Fu’s terrifying power, the Dwarf felt quite shocked because
it was as if he felt a real Celestial’s power . However, this person only had
Harmony Realm Cultivation, so how could he have a Celestial’s power .

The people on the viewing platforms and in the distance gulped as they
stared in shock; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be hiding such
terrifying power .

Zhao Fu’s expression was icy; his eyes and face did not contain even a
trace of emotion, and he slowly stretched out a hand and vigorously
grabbed out . The rainbow aura flame around him continuously condensed
and formed a Celestial Sword made of aura flames .

Zhao Fu looked at the Dwarf, causing the Dwarf ’s heart to tighten . Before
he could even react, Zhao Fu had already appeared in front of him and his
sword gave off no sound or aura as it slashed against the four-colored
barrier .

Boom!

A shocking sound rang out as the Dwarf felt as if an entire world had
slammed into him . His body blasted into the ground like a meteor,
causing a terrifying shockwave to spread out, causing the ground in the
surrounding tens of thousands of meters to collapse .

Within the crater, the Dwarf lay on the ground, and his four-colored
barrier gradually cracked and dissipated, and he coughed up a large
mouthful of blood .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between
chapters .
The Lord’s Empire - Chapter 1693

The people on the viewing platforms and in the surroundings all looked
shocked; Eternal Protection had been destroyed with just a single sword
strike . That person’s strength was simply unimaginable . Could a mortal
really wield such power?

No one thought that this person would still be hiding such monstrous
strength .

Now, how would the Dwarf face this terrifying Celestial-like person? His
trump card, Eternal Protection, had been destroyed with a single sword
strike .

Back at the battlefield, the Dwarf ’s face became quite pale . He had never
thought that this person would be so terrifying and be able to destroy
Eternal Protection, which seemed to be able to block everything . Facing
this monstrous person, he no longer had anything to use to resist .

Zhao Fu held his rainbow sword of aura flames and pointed it at the
Dwarf as he said, “Will you fight or surrender?”

The Dwarf hesitated for a moment . Given the current situation, it would
be impossible for him to defeat Zhao Fu . Rather than retreating with
heavy injuries, it was better to admit his loss . As such, he sighed and said,
“I surrender and will give one-third of my points to you . ”

Just as he spoke, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he had


obtained one-third of the Dwarf ’s points, and he felt a massive wave of
Fate flow into him .

Zhao Fu did not stay; since he had defeated the Dwarf, he turned into a
ray of light, disappeared over the horizon, and returned to recover from his
injuries .

“That person really won; he defeated one of the legendary top three . He’s
so powerful and awesome!”
Countless people could not help but excitedly cry out . That person had
become a legend, and in the future the whole Outlander Race would know
about his existence .

The people who had thought that it would be impossible for Zhao Fu to
defeat the Dwarf all looked incredibly shocked; they had never thought
that this Harmony Realm Cultivator would actually win, completely
blowing their minds .

Zhao Fu’s fame skyrocketed and now received even more attention than
the first-ranked Sun Elf . It could be said that almost all eyes were on him
.

After Zhao Fu returned to the others, the women were all excitedly
waiting for him . Their man had broken the legend and become an
existence countless people could only look up at .

Zhao Fu recovered from his wounds first before doing it with the women .
He then went to challenge the second-ranked Medusa .

Medusa looked at Zhao Fu seriously . This man in front of her seemed


incredibly unfathomable and terrifying . She did not dare to be careless
and truly saw Zhao Fu as a worthy opponent on the level of the Sun Elf .

Zhao Fu looked at Medusa’s alluring figure and incredible beauty . This


woman was a peerless beauty and was definitely within the top three in
terms of beauty .

However, Zhao Fu’s attention was not on that . He drew his Emperor
Killing Sword and said, “No need to waste any words; let’s begin!”

Medusa lightly harrumphed and grabbed out with her hand, causing a
blood-red bone trident to appear in her hands .

Boom!

A massive green aura burst forth around Medusa’s body, turning into wild
gales that spread out, giving off an eerie and evil aura .
Boom!

Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and exploded out with his own power
. A black aura flame erupted, sending out large winds .

Shing!

Zhao Fu attacked first, sending out a massive black sword light containing
ferocious power towards Medusa .

Medusa casually swung her bone trident, sending out a blood-red arc of
light with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

The two attacks collided, resulting in a massive explosion . Cold light


shot everywhere and a massive wind spread out .

Zhao Fu leapt into the air and the Emperor Killing Sword gave off a
brilliant sword light and terrifying power as Zhao Fu hacked down at
Medusa, drawing out an enormous arc of light .

Medusa did not move and her bone trident gave off a terrifying blood-red
light as she vigorously swung out, sending out a blood-red crescent
towards Zhao Fu .

Bang!

An enormous explosion rang out as the two attacks collided, forming a


terrifying shockwave . The ground collapsed and Zhao Fu was forced back
ten or so meters while Medusa did not move .

Zhao Fu’s expression became grim . Medusa was much stronger than the
Dwarf, so he did not hold back and a black and blood-red aura flame burst
forth around him as he once again used his Divine Bloodline’s power .

Medusa’s gaze was cold as she sent large amounts of power into her bone
trident and stabbed forwards towards Zhao Fu .
Boom! Boom! Boom!

Three blood-red beams of light containing terrifying piercing power shot


towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, tearing through the air .

Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and lightly cried out, “Sword
Master!”

An incredibly sharp sword qi exploded out of the Emperor Killing Sword,


creating a powerful storm of sword qi . Zhao Fu gripped the Emperor
Killing Sword and vigorously slashed, sending out a sharp sword arc of
light .

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The three blood-red beams of light were slashed apart by Zhao Fu’s strike,
causing blood-red light to shoot everywhere and a large wind to blow out .

Suddenly, Medusa appeared in front of Zhao Fu and swung her bone


trident with great force, slamming it towards Zhao Fu .

Zhao Fu was greatly startled and blocked with his sword .

Bang!

Zhao Fu felt a massive impact and was sent flying dozens of meters
before stopping; his expression became even more serious .

“Roar! Roar! Roar…” Nine massive dragon’s roars sounded out as a


terrifying aura spread out and the ground beneath him started to crack .

Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and nine massive black
dragons giving off terrifying power appeared behind him, giving off
immense dragon’s might and causing the surrounding space to sink .

Medusa’s expression was icy as she also raised her bone trident and an
even greater green aura flame flowed out, bringing with it berserk winds .
The green aura flame continuously twisted until it became a green snake .
It gave off a terrifying aura and looked at Zhao Fu with a cold gaze that
could make anyone’s hairs stand on end .

Boom!

Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out with the Emperor Killing Sword and the
nine black dragons gave off monstrous power as they rushed towards
Medusa .

Medusa stabbed out with her bone trident, and the green snake also gave
off a terrifying and eerie aura as it shot out like lightning, causing an
explosion to sound out .

Bang!

The dragons and snake collided, resulting in a massive explosion .


Countless traces of light spread out and the ground continuously collapsed,
and countless rocks shot out as a crater that was hundreds of meters wide
appeared in the ground .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please
let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

You might also like